
Glass. 
Book 



COPYRIGHT DEPOSIT 







^-<--<>^21--i^^^:^^-'^^7*-Z?-.sc^ 



THE POPE 

CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVERS 
HIGH PRIEST OF INTRIGUE 



BY 

JEREMIAH J. CROWLEY, 

A ROMAN CATHOLIC PRIEST FOR TWENTY-ONE TMAIM, 

Author of 
"Romanism— A Menace to the Nation." 



Beware of false prophets, which come to jjou in sheep's cloth- 
ing, but inwardlu thej) are ravening wolves. Ye shall know them 
bp their fruits— Matt, vii, 15-16. 

All history tells us that wherever the Romish priesthood has gained 
a predominance, there the utmost amount of intolerance is invariably 
the practice. In countries where they are in the minority they in- 
stantly demand, not only toleration, but equality: but in countries 
where they predominate they allow neither toleration nor equality.— 
Lord Palmerston. 

Make peace if you will with popery; receive it into your senate; shrine 
it in your churches; plant it in your hearts; but be ye certain, as cer- 
tain as that there is a heaven above you, and a God over you, that the 
popery thus honored and embraced is the very popery that was loathed 
and degraded by the holiest of your fathers; the same in haughtiness, 
the same in intolerance which lorded it over kings, assumed the pre- 
rogative of Deity, crushed human liberty, and slew the saints of God. 
—Canon Melvill. 



PUBLISHED BY THE AUTHOR 



THE MENACE PUBLISHING COMPANY 

(Incorporated) 

EXCLUSIVE SALES AGENTS 

Aurora, Missouri, U. S. A. 

Cable Address: Menace, Aurora, Missouri. 



-p^. 






d^ 



Entered according to Act of cWgeess, 

IN THE Year 1913, 

BY Jeremiah J. Crowley, 

IN THB Office of the Librarian of Congress at Washington. 



Also copyrighted by the Author, in 1913, in England, 

and copyright protection thereby secured not only in the United 

Kingdom and throughout the British Dominions, 

but also in all countries signatory 

to the Berne Convention. 



ALL RIGHTS RESERVED 



Price, $1,50 net, postpaid to anp address. 
Liberal terms to agents. 



FOR further particulars, ADDRESS 

THE MENACE PUBLISHING COMPANY, (Inc.) 
Aurora, Missouri, U. S. A. 

EXCLUSIVE SALES AGENTS FOR 

FATHER CROWLEY'S BOOKS 

•Romanism — A Menace to the Nation" and "The Pope— Chief 
•*• ■ OF White Slavers. High Priest of Intrigue." 



Both books same size, crown octavo. 
Same price, $1.50 net, postpaid. 



y^rt> 



©Ci.A:]542G6 



I 



DEDICATED 

IS THIS VOLUME TO ALL MEN 

Cherishing freedom of conscience; loving freedom of speech; 

resolved to maintain a press free from popish repression; and 

to guard Christian homes, with wives, mothers, sisters, and 

daughters, against priestly lechery and destructiveness. 




POPE PIUS X. 

The "Vicar of Christ," "Our Lord God the Pope," "King of Heaven, 
Earth, and Hell," etc., claiming to represent the lowly and humble 
Nazarene, wears a triple crown of priceless value, and robes resplendent 
with jewels! Christ had not whereon to lay His head: The pope dwells 
in a Palace of four thousand rooms! What a mockery! What a delu- 
sion! What a snare is Popery! (See "Romanism — a Menace to the 
Nation," p. 205.) 



CONTENTS. 



PAGE. 



I. List of Illustrations, - - - - 6 

II. Endorsements by Prominent Men, 7 

III. Foreword, 9 

IV. Introductory, 15 

V. Challenge to Rome, - - - - 16 

VI. Letters in re Postoffice Outrage, 17 

VII. Letter to President Taft, - - 47 

VIII. Letter to President Wilson, - 79 

IX. Letters to Pope Pius X, - - - 119 

X. Letters to All Civilized Peoples — 

(1) Degradation and Demoralization of the Con- 
fessional and Kindred Agencies, - . _ 218 

(2) The Romanist Hierarchy's Ruthless Cruelty. — 
Romanist Societies Agents of Inquisitional 
Savagery, -241 

(3) Romanist Activities and Mendacities in Great 
Britain and America, ----- 254 

(4) The Papal Usurpation and the Convent Schools' 
Tragic Mission, 276 

(5) How Popes Are Elected: Jesuitical Funds and 
Frauds Dominant in Nearly All Modem Con- 
claves, 288 

(6) The Pope, Mortal Enemy of Free Press and 
Friend of Intellectual White Slavery, - - 300 

(7) Indulgence Hucksters, and Other Grafters of 
Papalism and Jesuitry Still Busy, - - - 325 

(8) Nuns and Nunneries Organized Foes of Free 
White Labor, -----.. 350 

(9) A Word to the Irish Race, - - - - 366 

XL Latest Papal Attempt to Murder Me, 376 

XII. Conclusions and Clarion Calls TO Duty, 431 

Commendatory Letters, - - _ 430 

Press and Pulpit Endorsements, - 441 

5 



ILLUSTRATIONS. 



PAGl 

The Author Frontispieee 

Pope Pius X — ''Vicar of Chrsit," ''King or Heavbn, 

Earth, and Hell " 4 

Archbishop Purcell^s Notes to the Misses Bruns 141-144 

Archbishop Moeller's ' ' Palace " 145 

Archbishop Moeller's "Seal " 146 

Pope Alexander VI — Adulterer, Murderer, and Incest- 
uous Brute 220 

LucRETiA Dancing Before Her "Infallible^' Father.. 221 

Pope Innocent VIII and One of His Mistresses 235... 

Papal Profits from Liquor and Lust 238 

' ' Prince Billy ' ' O 'Connell, op Boston 269 

Cardinal Vanutelli, Candidate for the Papacy 270 

Papal Picnic Graft Promoted by Pat.jotic (?) Prot- 
estant Politicians 273 

The Snares of the Confessional 285 

Vice-Pope Giovanni Bonzano, Ruler of America 295 

' ' Father ' ' Kelty, Papal Boycotter 301 

Papal Teachings on Spiritual (?) Indulgences 333 

Spirituous Indulgences Advertised by Papal Organ 334 

Spiritual (?) Indulgences at Jubilee Counter Prices. . 335 

Typical Papal "Tea Party" Replaces the Bible 339 

Barbarossa Beer and Papal Education 340 

The Eagle Beer — Guide to Papal Elysiui i 341 

Nothing Safe from Papal Hands 425 

Jesuitizing the American Army and Navy 428 

The Papal Octopus — The Pope — Antichrist 430 

6 



ENDORSEMENTS BY PEOMINENT MEN. 

Jamaica, N. Y., 

August 22, 1911. 

It has been my privilege to know J. J. Crowley for a number of 
years. I knew him when he was a priest in the Catholic Church and 
was known as Father Crowley. I have heard him speak with great 
passion concerning his desire to help the Church of which he was 
for years a member. I have in a number of instances proved his 
statements to be true. I have therefore the strongest reasons for 
accepting all the statements he makes concerning the condition of 
the Church and those who ought to influence her for better and 
higher things. 

Some one ought to speak; no one is better qualified than my 
friend; some message telling the true state of affairs should be 
given to the world, and J. J. Crowley is fitted by temperament and 
by education to send this message forth. 

I commend it to the people and hope that it may have a wide 
circulation in order that thereby wrongs may be righted, and the 
sad condition of affairs so plainly stated in the book be overcome 
by those who would like to see the Church stand for righteousness 
and for God in aU things. j. Wilbur Chapman, D. D., 

The Evangelistic Leader of the Presbyterian Church. 

New York City, 

November 25, 1910. 

There never was a period in our history when the American 
public more needed to be instructed in regard to the machinations 
of Eomanism than now. Many generous-minded, kind-hearted 
people believe that in Eoman Catholicism we have simply to do with 
one of the Christian denominations, but history demonstrates that 
Eomanism is first and last political. Many also believe that the 
Eomish Church in America is totally different from what it is in 
Italy, Spain, or South America, and that the evils so evident there 
can never come to our own dear land. Eome, however, boasts that 
she is ever and everywhere the same. 

The man with the message for the hour is the Rev. J. J. Crow- 
ley, author of the book, ''The Parochial School, A Curse to the 
Church, A Menace to the Nation." I trust that Christian people 
of every name will rally to his moral and material support in order 
that he may get his message before all the people East, West, 
North, and South. He has knowledge, experience, and courage, 
and all he wants is our loyal support. Let us all give it generously I 

William Burt, 
One of the Bishops of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 

7 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVERS 

Philadelphia, Pa., 

November 15, 1910. 
Dear Brother Crowley: 

Much thinking on the facts you gave me has deepened my con- 
viction that you should get them before the American public. When 
the people awake their wrath against the Eomish hierarchy will 
shake this land. You are called to be the defender of our insti- 
tutions against mercenary and ungodly foes of this Eepublic. You 
have the exact inside knowledge and none can gainsay you. Strike 
and spare not. The time needs another Luther, a later Savonarola. 
Uncover the plotters. Unmask the enemies of our nation. May 
God speed you! Eobert McIntyre, 

One of the Bisihops of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 

Funchal, Maderia Islands, 
December 8, 1906. 

If ever the well-known immoralities and administrative cor- 
ruptions, which now prevail among a very large proportion of the 
Eoman Catholic clergy, from Pope in Eome to country parish priest 
the world over, are exposed fully and eradicated, it will be under 
the leadership of good and brave Eoman Catholic priests and 
laymen. 

Incidentally the work of such leaders will open the eyes of the 
Protestant world to the Jesuitical, political intrigues going on in 
every capital of the world, especially just now in London and Wash- 
ington. It will also convince Protestant leaders that religious and 
civil liberty is stifled or threatened, and the sanctity of the home 
endangered, in proportion as the Church of Eome, as at present 
organized and administered, has sway. 

One of the ablest and bravest, and thus far most successful, 
of such leaders in our day, is the Eev. Jeremiah J. Crowley, of 
Chicago. He speaks from personal knowledge, gives names and 
dates and circumstances, and demands investigation, in book and 
pamphlet, and by word of mouth, from platform and in private 
conversation. He is an accredited priest and not a few fellow- 
priests endorse him and his crusade. His method is world-wide 
publicity. He has the confldence and unqualified endorsement of 
many leaders among Protestant clergymen and laymen. 

I gladly add my word of cheer and commendation to this mod- 
ern crusader against sin and corruption, in the heart of the great 
church to which he belongs and seeks to help purify. 

J. C. Hartzell, 
Bishop, Methodist Episcopal Church for Africa. 



8 



FOREWORD. 

Presenting to civilized men all over tlie world 
the work entitled, *^The Pope — Chief of White 
Slaveks, High Priest of Intrigue," I do so with 
a deep sense of duty done to country and to hu- 
manity. The institution which, claiming to be 
Christian and to have for head the very ' * Vicar of 
Christ'' Himself, resting on a record so dark- 
some and forbidding as does Eoman Catholicism, 
is certainly f oeman tireless of the personal liberty 
of men and women, and of free institutions every- 
where. 

That the papacy is making gigantic effort to 
throttle America, the subjoined excerpt from its 
organ, The Catholic Telegraph, Cincinnati, March 
27, 1913, clearly establishes: 

OFFICIAL CATHOLIC DIRECTORY. 

There are Twenty-three and One-third Mil- 
lions OF Catholics Under Stars and Stripes. 

According to the 1913 edition of **The Official 
Catholic Directory,'' published by P. J. Kennedy 
& Sons, of Barclay Street, New York, there are 
15,154,158 Catholics in the United States. This 
figure includes only the Catholics of the United 
States proper, and does not embrace the people 

9 



FOEEWOED 

of our faith in the foreign possessions of this 
country. 

Adding the 7,131,989 Catholics in the Philip- 
pines, the million or more in Porto Eico, the 
11,510 in Alaska, the 42,108 in the Hawaiian 
Islands, and the 900 on the Canal Zone, it will 
be found that there are 23,329,047 Catholics under 
the Stars and Stripes. 

The Directory is now in the hands of the bind- 
ers, and Messrs. Kennedy expect to commence 
delivery in a few days. 

The Directory is full of interesting figures, 
and according to the 1913 issue a new Catholic 
church is built every day in the year. There were 
373 new churches established during 1912, some 
of them, of course, being only mission churches. 
To be exact, there are 244 new churches with resi- 
dent pastors, and 129 new mission churches, that 
is, served by a neighboring pastor. All told, there 
are 14,312 churches in the United States, 9,501 
having resident pastors. 

There are 17,945 Catholic clergymen in the 
dioceses of the United States, 13,273 being secular 
clergy and 4,672 being members of religious or- 
ders. In addition to the 17,945 priests there are 
also hundreds of Fathers in distant lands, in fact 
there is hardly a civilized or uncivilized land 
where United States clergy are not to be found. 
Only a few days ago a United States priest sailed 
from New York for the Island of Timor, an island 
away out in the Indian ocean, inhabited by semi- 
barbarous Malays and Papuas. 

In addition to the 17,945 clergymen engaged in 
the United States there are 6,169 men and youths 
studying in 85 seminaries, located in various parts 
of the country. 

10 



FOEEWORD 

There are 230 colleges and academies for boys 
and 684 academies for girls, where the higher ed- 
ucation of our Catholic youth is given serious at- 
tention. The number of academies for girls is, 
of course, larger than the number of colleges for 
men and boys, but the number of men and boy 
students is much larger than girl students. 

One of the features of the Directory which will 
give food for thought is the table giving the sta- 
tistics of the parochial schools. According to the 
figures which have been supplied by the diocesan 
chancery officials there are 5,256 parishes which 
have parochial schools connected with the 
churches. In these 5,256 schools 1,360,761 boys 
and girls are receiving their elementary educa- 
tion. Furthermore, it must be borne in mind that 
in many rural districts where parochial schools 
can not be organized due provision is made for 
the religious instruction of youth. With this in 
mind, the fact that 1,360,761 children are attend- 
ing the parochial schools will stand out more 
sharply. 

It must also be remembered that there are 
47,415 orphans in our orphan asylums, and adding 
together the number of pupils in parochial 
schools, in orphan asylums, detention schools, in- 
stitutes, academies, high schools, and colleges, it 
will be found that there are 1,593,316 young peo- 
ple under Catholic care in the United States. 

The most important item in connection with 
the table of statistics is, of course, the population 
item, and Joseph H. Meier, the editor of Ken- 
nedy's ^^ Official Catholic Directory'' has prepared 
for the Catholic press the following table showing 
the twenty-five States having the largest number 
of Catholics. During the year 1912 Michigan has 

11 



FOEEWOED 

forged ahead of Wisconsin, and Kansas has ad- 
vanced over New Hampshire, Maine, and Ne- 
braska. The table follows: 

1. New York 2,790,629 

2. Pennsylvania 1,633,353 

3. Illinois 1,460,987 

4. Massachusetts 1,383,435 

5. Ohio 743,065 

6. Louisiana 584,000 

7. Michigan 568,505 

8. Wisconsin 558,476 

9. New Jersey 506,000 

10. Missouri 470,000 

11. Minnesota 454,797 

12. Connecticut 423,000 

13. California 403,500 

14. Texas 306,400 

15. Iowa 266,735 

16. Maryland 260,000 

17. Ehode Island 260,000 

18. Indiana 232,764 

19. Kentucky 163,228 

20. New Mexico 140,573 

21. Kansas 131,000 

22. New Hampshire 126,034 

23. Maine 123,600 

24. Nebraska 118,270 

25. Colorado 105,000 

Not only in America, but in other civilized 
non-Catholic countries, is Eomanism active and 
expansive, particularly so in the British Isles and 
the great overseas British Dominions^ — Canada, 
Australia, and South Africa. 

The progress of mankind has no other bases — 
all thoughtful, honest men admit — than freedom 

12 



FOREWORD 

of conscience, freedom of speech, and freedom of 
the press. Of all three the Roman Catholic or- 
ganization is, as is clearly shown in the following 
pages, the inveterate foe. 

What popery calls for is not a free but a 
servile press. Witness the reigning *^ Vicar of 
Christ,'' Pope Pius X, of whom The Catholic 
Telegraph J Cincinnati, March 27, 1913, says: 

POPE PIUS AND THE PRESS. 

Why Catholic Papees are Necessaey. 

Speaking on the power of the Press recently 
to a French ecclesiastic, the pope remarked that 

Neither the clergy nor the laity make 
as great an effort as they ought in this 
matter. The old people say that it is a 
new work and souls were saved in the 
past without the aid of newspapers. 
Those admirers of the past do not bear 
in mind that the poison of an evil press 
was not so common then as in our days, 
and that, consequently, the antidote of 
our journals was not so necessary. To- 
day there is question, not of the past, but 
of the present, and every day the people 
are deceived, poisoned, ruined, by evil 
publications. 

*Evil publications" include the Bible and all 
other works, periodicals, newspapers, etc., not en- 
joying the personal and official approval of pope 
or bishop ! 

The following pages further show Romanism 
13 



FOEEWOED 

to be the demoralizer of youth of both sexes, the 
wrecker of homes, the destroyer of pure woman- 
hood — in a word, a gigantic system of intrigue 
and White Slavery, the most widespread, stu- 
pendous, and appalling mankind has ever known. 
History — ^Ancient, Modern, and Contempora- 
neous — is Eomanism's Accuser; High Heaven her 
Judge ; Humanity shall be her Executioner. 

Jeeemiah J. Crowley. 
Cincinnati, Ohio, August, 1913. 



M 



INTRODUCTORY. 

Justice to myself and justice in manner more 
emphatic to American citizenship, always con- 
cerned when the rights, even of the humblest, are 
by any one menaced or assailed, justifies publica- 
tion in full of the following correspondence. Not 
only Americans, but all citizens and subjects of 
free governments are concerned in the outrage 
upon me inflicted while in the exercise of indi- 
vidual rights and privileges everywhere recog- 
nized and protected. 

I appeal, therefore, not only to Americans, but 
to free men everywhere, against wrong done me 
because of attitude taken, inspired by conscience, 
commanded by duty, against papal greed, in- 
trigue, aggressiveness, despotism, and de- 
bauchery. 

To the judgment of freemen, untrammeled by 
Romanistic superstition and repressiveness, con- 
fidently appealing, I submit this correspondence. 

Jeeemiah J. Crowley. 



Challenge to Rome 



I retired voluniarUy, gladly, from the priesthood of 
Rome, after a vain attempt, in combination with other 
priests, to secure a reform of Romanistic abuses from 
within (see "Romanism — A Menace to the Nation"). This 
failing, no other course was open but to quit the accursed 
System forever. 

I will give Ten Thousand Dollars to any person 
who can prove that I was Excommunicated and that the 
Statements and Charges against priests, prelates, and 
popes, in my books, "THE POPE-CHIEF OF WHITE 
SLAVERS, HIGH PRIEST OF INTRIGUE," and 
"ROMANISM— A MENACE TO THE NATION," are 
untrue; and, furthermore, I will agree to hand over the 
plates of these books and stop their publication forever. 

Will Rome accept this Challenge? 

If not, Whp not? 

JEREMIAH J. CROWLEY, 

A ROMAN CATHOLIC PRIEST FOR TWENTY-ONE YEARS, 
AUTHOR, LECTURER, AND PUBLICIST. 



The obstinate refusal of Rome, for several 
years, to accept my challenge, is proof, positive 
and irrefutable, that its cowardly, wine-soaked, 
Venus- worshipping, and grafting prelates, priests 
and editors have no other reply for adversary, 
but vituperation and assassination. 



THE POPE 

Chief of White Slavers, High Priest of Intrigue 



CABLE ADDRESS: 

CROWLEY. CINCINNATI JEREMIAH J. CROWLEY 

Atttlj0r, ^tttnnv, attln fiuhltrtfit 

619 JOHNSTON BUILDING 
CINCINNATI, OHIO. U. S. A. 

August 17, 1912. 
Me. E. E. Monfoet, Postmastee, 
Cincinnati, Ohio. 

Deae Sie: 

I respectfully request your immediate atten- 
tion to the enclosed affidavit setting forth a state- 
ment of the insult which I received from Myron 
L. Hurney, a clerk in the mailing division, which 
instance occurred at window No. 9, August 15th, 
at 9.10 P. M., as set forth in this statement. 

While I was asked to accept an apology for 
this atrocious conduct, and while I patiently 
waited to see if the apology would be really forth- 
coming, I had, however, decided that I could not 
consider accepting an apology under the circum- 
stances, and thus condone the insult and become 
a party to this wanton assault upon the part of 
a public servant. 

While there is no malice in the course which 
17 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVEES 

I 'am taking, at the same time this decision is un- 
alterable. Should this man remain in the postal 
service, and should you see fit to ignore this letter, 
please remember that in so doing you are com- 
mitting yourself to a policy that will protect 
postal employees in almost any insulting con- 
duct which it may occur to them to inflict upon 
the public. 

Thanking you for an early reply, and desir- 
ing action upon this matter at once, I anx, 
Very sincerely yours, 

Jebemiah J. Crowley. 

AFFIDAVIT. 

Jeremiah J. Crowley, being first duly sworn, 
deposes and says that he is a resident and a 
citizen of the city of Cincinnati, in the State of 
Ohio, and that he is a patron of the Postoffice in 
Government Square in this city. 

And further, that on the 15th day of August, 
1912, at or near the hour of nine o'clock in the 
evening, he went to the said Postoffice for the 
purpose of stamping and sealing certain special 
letters, which he also there had weighed; that 
during this transaction, after purchasing the 
stamps', he Went a'cross the hall to window No. 9 ; 
that there, while sealing certain envelopes with 
mucilage there provided, a certain clerk, then un- 
known to the said Jeremiah J. Crowley, came to 
this window and said, *^You 'd better hurry up 
if you want to catch the Detroit mail.'* 

18 



THE POPE— HIGH PEIEST OF INTRIGUE 

That then the said Jeremiah J. Crowley re- 
plied, *^ Thank yon, some of my mail is for the 
West.'^ 

And further, that just at this time an un- 
known man stepped up to the window and asked 
this clerk when the next mail went to New York. 
The olerk replied, giving him the information, 
and that then the same man asked when this mail 
would reach New York, and also asked about the 
sailing dates of certain mail steamers for Great 
Britain. 

And further, that this certain mail clerk an- 
swered the questions, and the man, after thank- 
ing him, went out, and that immediately this clerk 
began singing or hummilig these words : ^ ^ Great 
Britain and Ireland, Scotland and Wales — I 'm 
an Irishman, my name is Hurney, and I 'm from 
the parish of , County Galway, Ireland. '^ 

And further, that just at this time, while re- 
ceiving parcels of letters from the hands of the 
said Jeremiah J. Crowley, and placing them on 
the receiving desk behind the window, this clerk 
asked, ^^Are you an Irishman T' After a pause 
he repeated this question, thus: *^Did you come 
from Ireland r' 

And further, that this said deponent replied 
to this question, **Yes, I was bom in that coun- 
try." And further, that this said mail clerk, with 
illy concealed anger, asked the question, *^Are 
you a Catholic?'' 

And further, that to this question the said 
19 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVERS 

deponent replied, *^I am, in the broad and real 
sense of the word.'' 

That this said clerk further asked, **Do you 
go to church r' to which the said Jeremiah J. 
Crowley said, ** Which church?" And that to 
this question this certain mail clerk, whose name 
the deponent has since learned to be Myron L. 
Hurney, replied, ^^The Catholic Church." And 
that to this the said deponent replied, **No, I do 
not.'' 

Said deponent further states that then the said 
Myron L. Hurney did \dciously and angril^y and 

insultingly say, ^'I do not give a about 

you, and I refuse to talk to you!" 

That then and there the said Jeremiah J. 
Crowley in substance uttered this rebuke: 
** Young man, I did not ask you to talk to mie. 
I came here to mail my letters, and while doing 
so you asked me questions. I answered you po- 
litely, and you have no right to use such language 
to me or any one else. You are a public servant 
and should discharge your duties without insult- 
i^ng any patron's of this Postoffice." 

And further, said deponent states that the said 
Myron L. Hurney repeated the above foul, filthy, 
obscene, and unmentionable word, adding to it 
others still more foul, when the said Jeremiah J. 
Crowley spoke of reporting this conduct to Mr. 
Monfort, the Postmaster, and that this said clerk, 
Myron L. Humey, then said, **I don't give a 

or a for you or Monfort or 

20 



THE POPE— HIGH PEIEST OF INTRIGUE 

anybody else who doesn^t go to the Catholic 
Church!'^ 

And the deponent further states that it is his 
belief that this said wanton assault was made in 
order to provoke a personal attack from him. 

And the deponent further states that he then 
turned away and left the said window and re- 
ported this matter in full to Mr. Raine, the As- 
sistant Superintendent, who was then in charge 
of the postoffice building, in his private office. 

And further, that the said Mr. Raine agreed 
with the said Jeremiah J. Crowley that this as- 
sault was of so vile and filthy a nature that the 
Postoffice Department could not countenance such 
employee in the service. 

And further, that the said Mr. Raine offered 
to bring the said Myron L. Hurney before this 
deponent and cause him to apologize for this lan- 
guage: that the said deponent did then and there 
patiently wait while Mr. Raine went ostensibly 
to bring the said Myron L. Hurney into his office 
for the purpose of apologizing, and that after 
waiting a sufficient time said deponent left the 
Postoffice without seeing either Mr. Raine or 
Myron L. Hurney again. 

And now, finally, the said Jeremiah J. Crowley 
does here state and set forth the fact that the 
words which were used by this mail clerk, Hur- 
ney, and represented in the above by blanks, are 
so vile and unspeakably vulgar that he refrains 
from inserting them herein at this time, but that 

21 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVERS 

lie is prepared to repeat the s'ame upon oath at 
any time or place before any Notary Public or 
Judge of a Court of Eecord. 

And further, that the said Jeremiiah J. Crow- 
ley, as an American citizen and a patron of the 
Cincinnati Postoffice, does hereby demand the dis- 
missal of the said Myron L. Hurney from the 
postal service of the United States, in the name 
of decency and for the protection of the public. 

And further deponent sayeth not. 

(Signed) Jekemiah J. Ceowley. 

Subscribed and sw*om to before me this 17th 
day of August, nineteen hundred and twelve, in 
witness's whereof I append my seial and signa- 
ture: 

(Signed) Earle R. Passel, 

Notary Public in and for 
Hamilton County, Ohio. 
[Seal.] 

My commission expires 17th of March, 1913. 



EXECUTIVE DIVISION 



CINCINNATI, OHIO 

August 17, 1912. 
Jeremiah J. Crowley, Esq., 

619 Johnston Building, City. 

Dear Sir: 

Receipt is acknowledged of your letter of Au- 
gust 17, 1912, relative to conduct of one '^ Myron 

22 



THE POPE— HIGH PRIEST OF INTRIGUE 

L. Humey, ^ ' a postoffice clerk, and the matter will 
receive my personal attention. 

V'ery respectfully, 

E. R. MONFOBT, 

Postmaster. 
D.— 



IXECUTIVI DIVISION 



CINCINNATI. OHIO 

August 24, 1912. 
Mb. Jebemiah J. Crowley^ 

Johnston Building^ Cincinnati, Ohio. 
Sie: 

I encl6s!e you herewith copy of the reply of 
Mr. Myroni L. Humey, for your information and 
for any further action you desire to take. 
Viery respectfully, 

Elias R. Moiiteort, 

Postma'Ster. 
EncU. 

Copy. 

Mr. Myron L. Hurney, 

Stamper, Mailing Section, Postoffice, City. 

Sir: 

Charges have been filed against you for im- 
proper and discourteous treatment and profanity 
in your intercourse with Jeremiah J. Orowley, 
who had business at window No. 9 of the Post- 
office on the evening of August 15, 1912. 

23 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVERS 

You are hereby directed to reply to these 
charges in writing within ten' days from this date, 
a copy of snch charges submitted herewith. 

Respectfully, 
(Signed) Elias R. Monfoet, 

Postmaster, 
Enclosures. 
AED.— 

Cincinnati, 0., Aug. 23, 1912. 
Elias R. Monfokt, 

Postmaster. 

Replying to charges filed against me by Jere- 
miah J. Crowley ; beg to state that they are abso- 
lutely and entirely false. 

I was working at window No. 9, on the even- 
ing of the 15th inst., and was humming to myself; 
but not the rot which the man says he heard. 
That sounds to m'e like the ravings of an unsound 
mind. 

This Mr. Crowley came to the window and, 
without a Word from me other than to ask if he 
had any mail for Detroit — ^^ais i!t was then closing 
time for that ni'ail — ^this Mr. Crowley said, **You 
seem to be very happy. ' ' I answered, ^ ^ I am al- 
ways happy." ^^How is that?" he asked. I an- 
swered, '^They say an Irishman and a Negro are 
always happy." ^^Then you are Irish," he siaid. 
I aniswered, **My father was bom in Ireland." 
**Whiat part?" he asked. I answered, ^^The 
County Galway." '^That is where all the Cath- 

24 



THE POPE— HIGH PRIEST OF INTRIGUE 

olics come from/' he said. I answered, *^Yes, 
I am a Catholic. ' ' 

Then I noticed the name ^* Jeremiah J. Crow- 
ley'' on the package he had mailed, and I said, 
*^ Crowley is an Irish Catholic name, isn't it!" 
He then became angry and said, ^^I am here on 
business, and not to be questioned by such as 
you." I then said, ^^I have answered your per- 
sonal questions without — " he did not give me 
a chance to finish the sentence. He said, *^You 
are a public servant and are here to answer ques- 
tions." *^Not such questions as you asked," I 
answered. He then s^aid, *'I shall report you to 
Postmaster Monfort." I said, '^You can do as 
you like." 

That is all the conversation I had with Jere- 
miah J. Crowley. 

He afterwards called on Mr. Raine. I do not 
know what was said ; but Mr. Raine came over to 
me — ^I was then canceling mail at the ^ * Cummins 
Pick-up Table." Mr. Raine said, ^^This man said 
you insulted him, and demands an apology." I 
told Mr. Raine that I had not insulted this man, 
but that if he thought an apology was necessary, 
I would offer one. 

I then went into the office with Mr. Raine, but 
Mr. Crowley had left. Barely two mlinutes had 
elap'sed during the time Mr. Raine spoke to me 
and the time I went into his office. 

I wish to state that never in my life have I 
used foul or vulgar language; I have had veiry 
strict home training in that respect, not only from 

25. 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVEES 

my parents, but also from my older brothers and 

sisters. 

I have been in the service three years: two 
yeiars and one month as a substitute, and about 
eleven months as a regular, and there is not a 
man in this office who can truthfully say he ever 
heard me use such language as this Jeremiah J. 
Crowley says I used. There is not a man in this 
office who can say I have ever had an argument 
with him about religion or any other subject. 

Then, does it seem possible that I would risk 
my position, especially after subbing so long, by 
arguing with a total stranger, whose position or 
influence I knew nothing about? 

I can not afford to take such a chance, not 
only because I respect the position I hold, but 
also because I have a family to support and am 
also paying on my own home. 

I have always tried to do the best I know how 
in my work while in the service, which I believe 
all my superiors and brother clerks will corrob- 
orate. 

I am willing and ready to swear that what 
I have written is the absolute truth. 
Eespectfully, 
(Signed) Myron L. Hueney, 

Clerk, Mailing Division, 



26 



THE POPE— HIGH PRIEST OF INTRIGUE 



CXCCUTIVI DIVISION 



CINCINNATI. OHIO 

September 18, 1912. 
Me. Jekemiah J. Ceowley, 

Johnston Building, Cincinnati, Ohio. 

Deae Sie: 

On August 24tli I mailed you copy of the reply 
of clerk M. L. Huruey to the charges you made 
against him, for your information and for any 
further statement you desired to make. The mat- 
ter is not yet closed, and I would be glad to hear 
from you on the subject before making a report 
in the matter. 

Very respectfully, 

Elias E. Monfoet, 

Postmaster. 
D.— 



EXECUTIVE DIVIIION 



CINCINNATI. OHIO 

October 24, 1912. 
Me. Jeeemiah J. Ceowley, 

Johnston Building, Cincinnati, Ohio. 

Sie: 

Again referring to the charges against clerk 
Myron L. Humey, I must dispose of this case. I 
would be glad to have you come to my office at 
3 o'clock to-morrow to meet the postofficd in- 

27 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVERS 

spector and Clerk Humey for an examination of 
the questions at issue between you and Clerk 
Humey. 

Kindly advise me by telephone whether you 
can come at that time, or, if not, what time would 
suit you, and I will arrange to have all the parties 
together. This case must be disposed of. 
Very respectfully, 

Elias R. Monfoet, 

Postmaster, 
D.— 



October 24, 1912. 
Mr. Elias R. Monfoet, Postmaster 
Cmcinnati, 0, 

Dear Sir: 

I have received your various reminders re- 
garding the Humey case. 

Mr. Humey 's letter, which you forwarded to 
me through the United States mails, added to 
his previous profanity and vulgarity the further 
insulting statement that my specific charges 
against him were not only absolutely and entirely 
false, but likened them to ^Hhe ravings of an 
unsound mind." 

Compare this denial with his offer to apolo- 
gize! 

In the absence of any apology from him, and 
with further insults added to the original, as 

28 



THE POPE— HIGH PRIEST OF INTRIGUE 

above quoted, thie matter is in your hands. When 
you are through with the case you oan advise me 
of the results if you choose. 

I do not feel that at present I have anything 
further to do with the case. Any further action 
on my part must depend on your own attitude. 

I am, Very sincerely yours, 

Jekemiah J. Ceowley. 



EXECUTrVE DIVISION 



CINCINNATI, OHIO 

October 25, 1912. 
Jekemiah J. Crowley, Esq., 

619 Johnston Building, Cincinnati, Ohio, 

Sie: 

Qn August 17th you filed a sworn statement 
of charges against clerk Myron L. Humey, an 
employee of the postoffice. This statement wa;s 
referred to the clerk for a reply. He replied, 
and a copy of his reply was, on August 24th, 
mailed to you for your information and any 
further action you desired to take. No reply was 
received. On September 18th I again wrote you 
and said that I would be glad to hear from you 
before making a report. 

On October 24th I wrote you, fixing the time 
at my office for the examination at 3 P. M., Oc- 
tober 25th. You, on October 24th, acknowledged 
receipt of this letter, and said you had received 

29 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVERS 

various reminders of the Humey case and stated 
as follows : 

Mr. Humey 's letter, which you forwarded to 
me through the United States mails, added to his 
previous profanity and vulgarity the further in- 
sulting statement that my specific charges against 
him were not only absolutely and entirely false, 
but likened them to '^the ravings of an unsound 
mind.'' Compare this denial with his offer to 
apologiz?e. In the absence of any apology from 
him, and with further insults added to the original 
as above quoted, the matter is in your hands. 
When you are through with the case you can 
advise me with the results if you choose. I do 
not feel that at present I have anything further 
to do with the case. Any further action on my 
part must depend on your attitude. 

The rules of the Department require a careful 
and impartial examination of such cases before 
any condemnation or penalties shall be fixed. In 
this case the complaint and the reply are in direct 
conflict. To make an impartial ruling, further 
evidence is necessary at least to settle the ques- 
tion of the credibility of the witnesses. A man 
charged with so serious an offense has the right 
to face his accusers in the presence of the officers 
who are to pass judgment upon the case, and such 
officers after examining the parties in most cases 
are able to settle the question of the credibility 
of the testimony. "V^Hiere there is no such oppor- 
tunity, a determination of the facts can not be 
safely made without the danger of doing injustice 

30 



THE POPE— HIGH PEIEST OF INTEIGUE 

eitber to the complainant or the pets'on charged 
with the offense. 

I hope you will see the equity of this state- 
ment and be willing to come and submit to an 
examination, as Mr. Humey will be required to 
do. He has been ordered to appear at 3 o'clock. 
I hope you will reconsider your refusal to take 
any further action, and deal justly with this office 
in enabling the officers to make a proper state- 
ment of the case to the Department. 

Hoping to s'ee you at the office at 3 o'clock, 
I am, .Very respectfully, 

Elias E. Monfoet, 

Postmaster. 

October 25, 1912. 
Mb. Elias E. Mokfoet, Postmastee, 
Cincinnati, 0, 

Deae Sie: 

You have my sworn statement, dated August 
17, 1912, of the occurrence in the Postoffice. I 
have nothing to add to, or take from this state- 
ment. 

With such a statement made under oath, Mr. 
Humey should have been forthwith suspended, 
pending an investigation. As you have done noth- 
ing of the kind, your invitation to come to your 
office at 3 o'clock evidently means a wrangle with 
a man beneath my notice. I am, 

Yery sincerely yours, 

Jeeemiah J. Ceowley. 
31 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVEES 

Three months after the f oreg^oing letter, dated 
October 25, 1912, The Menace published January 
25, 1913, the following article: 

CROWLEY AND THE POSTOFFICE ! 

Author of ''Eomanism, a Menace to the Nation,'' 
is Grossly Insulted by Postoffice Employee at 
Cincinnati — His Action Evidently Upheld by 
the Postmaster. 

Jeeemiah J. Ceowley, foe Twenty Yeaes a Eo- 
MAN Catholic Peiest, Allowed No Eedeess 
FOE Unspeakable Abuse by Myeon L. Hueney^ 
AN Employee of the Cincinnati Postoffice, 

BY POSTMASTEE E. E. MoNFOET, WhO PoSES AS 

A Peotestant. 

^By H, George Buss, Staff Correspondent. 

When confronted with the damning proofs of 
their intrigues and unspeakable depravity, Eom- 
ish priests find refuge in the "howly'' mother 
Church's ^'conspiracy of silence,'' but renegade 
Protestants and non-Eomanists who are suffi- 
ciently Eome-soared when confronted with an 
official duty that might incur the anger of the 
dupes, resort to a conspiracy of concealment! 
No more efficient or cowardly conspiracy is pos- 
sible to Eome's nominal Protestant allies than 
that of concealment and clever evaision. As a 
striking example of this latter traitorous policy. 
The Menace calls the attention of every free-bom 
American to the following startling proof of 
Catholicism's stupendous power as evidenced by 
the following authentic proofs, which are copied 
from the original documents in a very recent case, 
showing the defiant and triumphant prostitution 
of the freedom of American public institutions 
in the interests of Eome's implacable spirit of 

32 



THE POPE— HIGH PEIEST OF INTEIGUE 

vengefulness toward one wlio for twenty years 
was gathering from the very inside the material 
for the most terrible arraignment of the Romish 
political hierarchy that has appeared in the 
twentieth century! 

Briefly told, the story is this: On the 15th 
day of August, 1912, at ahout nine o'clock in the 
evening, Mr. Crowley, well known to our readers 
as the author of ^^Eomanism, a Menace to the 
Nation, *' was insulted by an employee of the Cin- 
cinnati postoffice, by name Myron L. Humey, at 
window No. 9, while preparing a number of letters 
for mailing in the postoffice building in Cincin- 
nati. 

So vile, so unspeakably vulgar and obscene 
was the language in which these insults were 
couched by this particular Catholic dupe, that Mr. 
Crowley for decency's sake refrains from quoting 
it in his complaint, and The Menace can not re- 
produce it in print. 

The letter is omitted. The following, however, 
is a verbatim copy of the sworn affidavit of Mr. 
Crowley, which accompanied his letter of com- 
plaint to Mr. E. E. Monfort, Cincinnati's post- 
master. We would especially call every Menace 
reader's attention to this sworn affidavit, remem- 
bering that if there is a single false statement in 
it, Mr. Crowley is subject to prosecution. 

After you have read carefully this simple 
statement of the treatment accorded an Amer- 
ican citizen at the hands of an employee of the 
Governmental service, in pursuance of a deep- 
laid plot to inveigle Mr. Crowley into a personal 
brawl wherein, if goaded to the pitch of resent- 
ment the Eomish masters calculated, he might 
strike this cowardly tool and thus give him ap- 
parent opportunity to safely assassinate this un- 

3 33 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVERS 

daunted foe of Romanism, we would particularly 
invite your closest scrutiny to the dilatory and 
protective tactics which Mr. Monf ort, the recreant 
Cincinnati postmaster, saw fit to resort to in the 
unblushing protection which he has accorded to 
this Catholic cur! 

[Here follows my affidavit. See pp. 18-22.] 
Postmaster Monfort acknowledged the receipt 
of Mr. Crowley ^s affidavit and charges, and prom- 
ised that the matter would receive his ** personal 
attention.'' Seven days later Mr. Crowley re- 
ceived a letter fr^m the postmaster, together with 
a letter from Clerk Hurney denying the charges, 
but making admissions which showed that he was 
evading the truth, and that Crowley's charges 
were true and correct. He even states that he 
had previously agreed to apologize to Mr. Crow- 
ley, notwithstanding the fact tiiat he protested 
his innocence. 

In his own statement (which bears evident ear- 
marks of dictation from either a priest or a 
Jesuit) this Catholic Hurney makes a fatal blun- 
der when he says, 

**I told Mr. Raine that I had not in- 
sulted this man, BUT THAT IF HE 
THOUGHT AN APOLOGY WAS NEC- 
ESSARY I WOULD OFFER ONE!" 

Why be so ready and willing to volunteer an 
apology, if you had not insulted Mr. Crowley? 

And what valid reason does this Catholic Hur- 
ney produce to avoid the dismissal from the 
postal service that his guilty conscience tells him 
is so richly merited? Does he prove innocence 
of tiie charge? Far from it— Ms denial is not 

34 



THE POPE— HIGH PRIEST OF INTRIGUE 

even in the form of an affidavit, but he whines in 
closing, 

'^I am willing to swear that what I 
have written is the absolute truth I^' 

But at the same time he was extremely and curi- 
ously careful not to do so! No, his real plea is 
confined to the fact that he **can not afford" to 
be disnaissed, because, forsooth, he has a * ^family 
to support'* and is also paying on his own home! 

Why not have taken time by the forelock and 
have thought twice about these things before you 
followed your master's voice in inflicting this 
wanton assault upon Mr. Crowley to afford you 
an opportunity for a murderous assault wherein 
you might claim Government protection? 

Postmaster Monf ort managed to keep the case 
alive to near the first of November last by cor- 
respondence with Mr. Crowley, even writing him 
Sleeking to make appointments for meetings in 
the postoffice when himself, Crowley, Humey, and 
a postoffice inspector might all be present. Mr. 
Crowley refused to be trapped by what he con- 
sidered la scheme to bring himself and this Romish 
tool of the postoffice into personal encounter, and 
on October 25th, last, wirote the postmaster the 
following letter : 

[For my letter of October 25, 1912, see p. 31.] 

The next move made by Postmaster Monf ort 
was to send P. 0. Inspector Fletcher to visit 
Mr. Crowley personally, which he did within a 
few days after this last letter was mailed. After 
some little conversation, Mr. Crowley astounded 
the inspector on the point of his *' credibility'' 
by furnishing him a copy of a fervent aind glow- 
ing recommendation of the book, ^^ Romanism, a 
Menace to the Nation," and of its author (Mr. 

35 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVERS 

Crowley), written by Postmaster Monfort's own 
brother and published in bis paper, The Herald 
and Presbyter, of Cincinnati, O., of which the fol- 
lowing are the closin,g words : 

**This book is in the interest of civil 
and religious liberty, of sound doctrine 
and purity of life, aU of which are too 
often sadly lacking in the personal lead- 
ers of the organization against which the 
flaming indictment and warning is issued 
BY ONE OF THE CLEANEST, MOST 
CHRISTIAN-HEARTED, MOST NO- 
BLE-SPIRITED, AND MOST COUR- 
AGEOUS OF MEN." 

The inspector vanished, earrying to Post- 
master Monfort his own brother's estimate of 
Mr. Crowley's ** credibility." And Postmaster 
Monfort is a nominal member of the Presby- 
terian Church — and Mr. Crowley is a member of 
the Presbyterian Church! 

Since this visit by Inspector Fletcher, Post- 
master Monfort has befcome absolutely mum — 
^^ mum's the word"^ — and any real redress or 
further investigation of this unspeakably cow- 
ardly insulting of a peaceable American citizen 
by a Government employee in a Federal build- 
ing seems very remote, indeed, if not impossible. 

If this Wanton and despicable assault is to 
go unpundshed, if Government employees are to 
vent their venomed Romish ire in unprintable 
verbal filth and find protection behind the soiled 
skirts of Catholic-scared, un-American public 
service officials, then where is the vaunted liberty 
of this greatest deniocracy of the world's his- 
tory? And what shall the end be? 

DID MONFORT, CINCINNATI'S POST- 
MASTER, HEAR *^HIS MASTER'S VOICE?" 

36 



THE POPE— HIGH PRIEST OF INTRIGUE 



EXECUTIVE DIVISION 



CINCINNATI, OHIO 

January 24, 1913. 
Me. Jeremiah J. Ceowley, 

Johnston Building, Cincinnati, Ohio, 

Deae Sie: 

I have just read the bitter and unjust attack 
made upon me from your pen in The Menace of 
January 25, 1913, and I assume that when you 
learn that your article was written under a wrong 
misunderstaiiding of the facts, you will be glad 
to correct the error. You filed in this office with 
the postmaster, charges against Myron L. Hur- 
ney, clerk in the mailing section of the postoffice, 
for misconduct at window No. 9. Under the rules 
of the Department, I sent a copy of your charges 
to the clerk with a request for a written reply. 
Mr. Hurney made his reply, and a copy of it was 
sent to you for any further action you desired 
to take. It wa;s in direct conflict with your state- 
ment. No reply was received from you. On 
September 18th, I wrote you again calling at- 
tention to former letter, and no reply was re- 
ceived. On October 24th I wrote you, fixing the 
time for a hearing at my office October 25th, at 
3 P. M. You replied the same day, saying that 
the answer of Clerk Humey was a new insult, 
and refused to take any further action, and added, 
*^Any further action on my part would depend 
upon your attitude." On October 25th I wrote 

37 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVERS 

you at some length, givinig reasons for an ex- 
amination and emphasizing the importance of 
determining the credibility of the evidence in 
so far as it was in conflict and saying to you 
**That the rules of the Department require a 
careful and impartial examination of such cases 
before any condemnation or penalty shall be fixed. 
In this case the complaint and the reply were 
in direct conflict. To make an impartial ruling, 
further evidence is necessary at least to settle 
the question of the credibility of the witnesses. 
A man charged with so serious an offense has 
a right to face his accusers in the presence of 
the officers who ar;e passing judgment upon the 
case, and such officers, after examining the par- 
ties, in most cases, ane able to settle the ques- 
tion of the credibility of the testimony. Where 
there is no such opportunity, 'a determination 
of the facts can not be safely made without 
danger of doing injustice either to the complain- 
ant or to the person charged with the offense. 
I hope you will see the equity of this statement 
and be willing to come and submit to an ex- 
amination, as Mr. Hum]ey will be required to do. 
He has been ordered to appear at 3 o'clock. I 
hope you will reconsider your refusal to take any 
further action, and deal justly with this office 
in order to enable the officers to make a proper 
statement of the case to the Department.'' 

You replied on October 25th, asserting that 
I ought to have suspended Clerk Humey aaad 

38 



THE POPE— HIGH PEIEST OF INTRIGUE 

saying, *^As you have done nothing of the kind, 
your invitation to come to your office at 3 o'clock 
evidently means a wrangle with a man beneath 
my notice/' 

The rules of the Civil Service are very rigid 
as to the manner of examining a charge against 
a delinquent, and this office has no power to sus- 
pend an employee without the approval of the 
Department, which is not granted in cases of 
this character. I requested the Chief of the 
Postoffice Inspection Department to permit an 
inspector to be present during this examination 
for the purpose of preventing any unnecessary 
wrangle and also to reach the correct conclusion 
as to the merits of the case. I never express 
an opinion until after this is done, no matter 
whether I have formed an opinion or not. You 
made the charges and failed to prosecute. I, there- 
fore, on October 29th, sent the case with all the 
papers on both sides and an abstract to the De- 
partment at Washington, and from that time it 
has been entirely out of my hands, and the De- 
partment ordered the postoffice inspectors, over 
whom I have no control, and who are a distinct 
departmental branch of the service, to take up 
and determine this case. They have had it in 
their hands since that time, and so there is no 
ground for the charge that I was dilatory. I 
understand an inspector did call upon you, and 
also examine Mr. Hurney, but as to the course 
of a<3tion or what was done I have no kniowledge, 

39 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVEES 

so that your statement that the Cincinnati post- 
master heard his master's voice is groundless. 
I have no master except my Chief in Washington, 
and in all cases involving religion and politics 
I have strictly and impartially followed the rules 
of the Department, and did not treat this case 
as a religious case, but as a case in which a 
patron of the office complained of improper treat- 
ment by an employee of this office, and if you 
had appeared at the examination in October the 
matter would have been settled and the contro- 
versy ended. Your statement that Inspector 
Fletcher reported to me an estimate of my brother 
as to your credibility is without foundation as 
the inspector does not report to me, but reports 
through the Inspection Department at Washing- 
ton, and I have not seen his report or anything 
connected with it. If you have any doubt about 
any of these statements, I will be glad to have 
you call at my office and I will show you the evi- 
dence, as I have oairbon copies of the entire 
transaction. I have a right to presum'e that, when 
acquainted with the facts, as an honorable man 
you will make restitution. 

EespectfuUy, 

Elias E. Monfoet, 

Postmaster, 
D. 

Making no reply to Postmaster Monfort's 
letter of January 24, 1913, inspired evidently by 

40 



THE POPE— HIGH PRIEST OF INTRIGUE 

fear of The Menace's criticism, I was, on Janu- 
ary 29, 1913, made recipient of the following: 



EXECUTIVE DIVISION 



CINCINNATI, OHIO 

January 29, 1913. 
Mk. Jekemiah J. Ckowley, 

Johnston Building ^ Cincinnati^ Ohio, 

Deae Sir: 

I have not received reply to my letter of Janu- 
ary 24th, nor have you called at my ofiiee for an 
interview. Unless I hear favorably from you, I 
shall write to The Menace and demand that my let- 
ter to you should be published as my defense, as I 
can not reach a half -million people in any other 
way. If they refuse, then you are forcing me 
to publish a pamphlet containing the correspond- 
ence and send it to 20,000 Protestant preachers 
and societies in order to set myself right before 
the public. This is the first time in forty years 
of public life that I have been publicly charged 
with unfair treatment of any one. You can set 
the m'atter right, and as a fair-minded man you 
can correct the mistake that you have made. 
Sincerely, 

Elias R. Monfort, 

Postmaster. 
D. 



41 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVERS 



EXECUTIVE DIVISION 



CINCINNATI, OHIO 

Jamxairy 24, 1913. 
Publishers, 

The Menace^ Aurora^ Mo. 
Gentlemen : 

In your paper of January 25tli you have an 
article in wMcli you hold me up to contempt and 
which is in itself libelous, and I believe when 
your 'attention is called t<) it, you will make such 
corrections as will set the matter right. I have 
written to Mr. Crowley, and enclose ai copy of 
the letter sent to him. By this letter you will 
see that this office made a very strong effort to 
have Mr. Crowley appear at the examination of 
Mr. Humey and which he refused to do, which of 
course delayed the case. After he had refused, the 
m'atter was reported to the Department at Wash- 
ington and put into the hands of the postoffice 
inspectors for examination, which took the matter 
entirely out of my hands on October 29th, since 
which time I have had nothing whatever to do 
with the case, nor have I heard from the Depart- 
ment what had been done. Trusting that you 
will siee that, by want of information, I have 
been placed in a false position, and that you will 
correct the same, I am. 

Sincerely, 
(Signed) Ell^s E. Monfokt, 
Inclosure. Postmmter. 

D.— 

42 



THE POPE— HIGH PRIEST OF INTRIGUE 

January 29, 1912. 
Mb. Elias R. Monfoet, 

Postmaster^ Cincinnati, Ohio, 

Dear Sir: 

Your letter of tlie 24tli instant, with enclos- 
ures, was received in due course and the same 
have been forwarded to our Washington, D. C, 
office, in charge of Mr. H. George Buss, who 
handles all staff matters east of the Mississippi 
River. We are sure that he will give it the at- 
tention it deserves. 

Yours very truly, 

The Menace Pub. Co., (Inc.) 

Aurora, Mo., U. S. A. 



EXECUTIVE DIVISION 



CINCINNATI. OHIO 

January 31, 1913. 
Mr. H. George Buss, 

Staff Correspondent, The Menace, 
Washington, D, G. 

Dear Sir: 

I received this mioming a letter from The 
Menace, Aurora, Mo., saying that the matter of 
the unjust and injurious attack upon me in The 
Menace of January 25th had been sent to you 
as the one who handles all staff matter east of 
the Mississippi River and saying, **We are sure 
that he will give it the attention it deserves." 

43 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVEES 

I want this matter corrected in The Menace 
as fully as the attack was made, and I will be 
satisfied if you will print my letter to Mr. Crowley 
exactly as it is written. You will understand 
that my reputation is wider than this city. If 
it had been local, I would have given the matter 
no attention, as I am known here. I have been 
a Euling Elder of the Presbyterian Church for 
thirty years. I have been a Trustee of Lane 
Theological Semioiary for twenty-five years. I 
have been a Trustee of a Protestant College for 
thirty years. I was appointed by the General 
Assembly of the Presbyterian Church as a Mem- 
ber of the Committee on Christian Unity, and 
said Committee had a representative from all 
Protestant Churches, among them Bishop Cox, of 
New York. I was also appointed by the Gen- 
eral Assembly a Member of the Committee on 
Union with the Southern Presbyterian Church. 
I have had many other appointments of this kind, 
unsought by me. I was a Delegate to the Evan- 
gelical Alliance that met in London ten years 
ago. I have recently received an appointment 
by the Presbyterian General Assembly as a Dele- 
gate to the Evangelical Alliance of all Churches 
i^ the World holding the Eef orm Faith, to meet 
in Aberdeen, Scotland, June, 1913. 

The Menace has a half-million subscribers 
among Protestants, so that such a charge is very 
serious. While your name appears as writer of 
the article, I have written to Mr. Crowley as 
the author because the scientific tests of author- 

44 



THE POPE— HIGH PEIEST OF INTEIGUE 

ship as applied to the article give at least evi- 
dence that he wrote all or the most of it. I have 
no documents of the same kind from your pen 
to make such tests, but I have from him on the 
same subject. You will understand that these 
tests involve rhetoric style, the applications of 
the rules of logic, and the counting of five hun- 
dred or more words or letters and space, etc., etc. 
I have never found two men with the same lit- 
erary style, closely inspected, where the tests 
would show close similarity in authorship, so 
that these tests are prima facia proof of author- 
ship. As your name appears as the author, you 
are, of course, responsible, but I assume that 
your sense of fairness, when you understand the 
situation, will lead you to make such correction 
as will set me right before the world. 
Very respectfully, 

(Signed) Elias R. Monfoet. 
D. 



Cincinnati, Ohio, February 13, 1913. 
Me. Elias E. Monfoet, 

U. S. Postoffice, Cincinnati, 0. 

Deae Sie: 

I am very sorry that I have beien too busy 
to acknowledge before this the receipt of your 
letter and enclosure of January 31st. 

I desire to say that you are mistaken as to 
Mr. Crowley's having been the author of the 

45 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVERS 

article in question, as I -^vrote every word of it 
myself. With all due respect to you, I do not 
believe there is anything that I care to add to 
that article at this time. 

Very respectfully, 

(Signed) H. Gteokge Buss. 



46 



CABLE ADDRESS: 

CROWLEY.C.NCINNAT. JEREMIAH J. CROWLEY 



619 JOHNSTON BUILDING 
CINCINNATI, OHIO, U. S. A. 

Febrmiy 22, 1913. 
The Honobable William H. Taft, 

President of the United States, 
Washington, D, (7. 

YouE Excellency: 

I have the honor to call attention to two letters, 
under dates January 24th and January 29th re- 
spectively, of this current year, addressed to me 
by Postmaster Monfort, of Cincinnati. 

These letters, copies of which I enclose, have 
reference to my complaint against one Myron L. 
Humey, a clerk, till recently, in the mailing se<3- 
tion of the Cincinnati Postoffice, whom I charge, 
under oath, with gross and scandalous miscon- 
duct towards me, on August 15, 1912; conduct 
which, if unwhipt of justice, were an intolerable 
menace and a most flagrant outrage upon the 
American public, especially American women and 
children, obliged to receive at the hands of such 
a foul-mouthed postoffice official the attention 
called for by the Constitution and Laws of the 
United States. 

47 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVERS 

Mr. Monfoii; iuforms iiu\ in liis lottor of Jaiui- 
lar}^ 24, 1913, tliat the matter of my eomplaiut 
agmust Huniey had passed entirely out of his 
liaiids aud was uow under eharge exolnsively of 
the Postotttee Departniont at Washing'ton. 

Here, sir, are Postmaster Monfort's own 
words from his hotter aforesaid of Jannarv 24, 
1913: 

L tlierefore, on Oetoher 29th sent the ease 
with aJl the papers on both sid^s and an abstract 
to the Department at Washington, aiui from tliat 
time it has been entirely ont of my hands. 

Yet, Mr. Postmaster Monfort, In his letter of 
Jannary 24, 1913 — this ense being- then, for nearly 
tliree months, "entirely ont of my [Monfort -s] 
hands'' — adds: "I will be glad to have you call 
at my office and I will show you the evidence.'' 
Wliy, sir, shonld I call at the local postoffice to 
look over evidence in a case now *' entirely" out 
of Postmaster Monfort *s jurisdiction? 

Let me state, right here, tluit I rejoice that 
tJiis matter has been transferred for final deter- 
mination to Washington. There is involved in it 
a Xationa.l issue of greatest conceiTi to all our 
people and to their most cherished rights. 

In Chapter "^T^II of my work, **Eomanism — 
A Menace to the Nation," I say, imder the head- 
ing "Papal Despotism:" 

Nothing more startling has ever been put be- 
fore the public than Pome's recent resolutions 

48 



THE POPE— HIGH PRIEST OF INTRIGUE 

of boycott of the Encyclopedia Britannica, Wat- 
son's Magazine, The Protestant Magazine, The 
Menace, etc., aud her attitude as Censor of the 
United States Mails. At the annual convention 
of the American Federation of Catholic Societies, 
held at New Orleans, November 13-16, 1910, reso- 
lutions were passed calling for the passage of 
Federal laws to prevent the transmission, by the 
United States mails, of rcmtUtY offensive to the 
Roman Catholic Church. In these resolutions 
postoffice employees were boldly called upon to 
destroy, without any warrant of law, any such 
mail in transit. The leading ecclesiastic at this 
convention was Archbishop Falconio, Papal Dele- 
gate to the Roman Catholic Church in America. 

Is the Roman Church mistress of the Post- 
office Department of the United States? If so, 
under what article of the original, or of the 
amended. Constitution of the United States is 
control of the Postoffice Dex>artment of this free 
Republic vested in the Pope and his agents? 
How anxious Rome is to have Protestant Federal 
officials ready and desirous to promote her in- 
terests, an extract from The Commercial Tribune, 
Cincinnati, February 6, 1913, will explain: 

MONFORT EXPLAINS POSTAL SAVINGS. 

St. Xavier's Students Listen to Exposi- 
tion OF Uncle Sam's Bank. 

Postm'aster E. R. Monfort delivered an inter- 
esting address on ''The Postal Savings Bank'* 
last night, before the department of commerce, 
accounts, and finance of St. Xavier's College. 

4 49 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVERS 

**Tlie postal savings bank" [he said] 
*4s a new department of the greatest 
business on earth — the banking business. 
Few people realize the magnitude of the 
Postal Department. In Cincinnaiti alone 
last year over $17,000,000 changed hands 
in handling the mails;. There are 2,650 
mailcarriers in the city, and the salaries 
of the deliverers and the railway mail 
clerks with headquarters in Cincinnati 
aniounted to over $1,000,000. 

**The postal savings bank, although a 
new department of the Mail Service, has 
grown so rapidly that it is at present one 
of the largest. The people put more trust 
in the postal bank than they do in the 
ordinary banks. It is designed merely to 
protect and take care of the earnings of 
the working class. Under this system the 
money that is placed in the care of the 
Government can be withdrawn at any 
time. At times, it is said, more than half 
the money of the world is out of circula- 
tion and in the pockets of the people. At 
such time the circulating money is not 
sufficient to carry on the business of the 
world, and a panic follows. The great 
financiers of the world have been un'able 
to account for these conditions, but many 
think that this system, by placing cash 
at the disposal of the poorer people, will 
greatly lessen the hardships of such 
panics. ' ' 

In speaking of the rapid growth of the postal 
savings bank and its favor with the people, he 
let the figures speak for themselves. On January 
1, 1912, th'ere was in the bank $11,000,000; now 

50 



THE POPE— HIGH PRIEST OF INTRIGUE 

thene is $30,000,000. On this money the depos- 
itors receive 2 per cent interest. The Govern- 
ment, however, invests this money so that the 
depiartm'eait is self-supporting and so far has 
paid all its own expenses. 

Not only in the domain of the United States 
Postoffice are papal agents busy, but also in other 
departments of Governmental control. State- 
ments of sinister import come, for example, from 
Oklahoma of the activities of that adroit repre- 
sentative of the Papacy, Father Ketcham, in se- 
curing the selection of a Federal building site 
in Oklahoma City on land adjoining, or in close 
proximity to, the Roman Catholic cathedral, nun- 
nery, etc., etc. Father Ketcham is Rome's trusted 
agent in the manipulation of Indian aifairs at 
Washington. Residing at the National Capital, 
he (Ketcham) is in such close contact with the 
Papal Delegation there, and with Gairdinal Gib- 
bons — the very crafty, though unlearned prelate of 
Baltimore — ^that he may be relied on to discharge 
the duties of the high functions you, sir, have seen 
fit to honor him with ; first, to the full satisfaction 
and benefit of the Vatican ; secondly, to the profit 
of papal priests, monks, and nuns operating 
am'ong whites and Indians in Oklahoma, as well 
as elsewhere ; thirdly, with no consideration what- 
ever for the real permanent moral upliftment of 
the Indian. In promoting Ketcham to a position 
of (administrative' importance in the manage- 
ment of Indian affairs, had you, sir, in view the 
value of cunning, unscrupulous devotedness to 

51 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVEES 

a foreign priest and pontiff, rather than earnest 
patriotic purpose to do duty to the humanity of 
this great Nation by the upliftment, on Christian 
bases, of a fallen and vanishing race? 

You can not, sir, be ignorant of the teaching 
of American History as to Eoman Catholicism's 
degrading and decimating influences on the Red 
Man everywhere, from Alaska to Tierra del 
Fuego. Yet you give Roman Catholicism a voice 
of control in the person of Rev. Ketcham, trusted 
ally of Papal Delegate Bonzano and Cardinal 
Gibbons, over all Governmental dealings with the 
surviving Indian races under the jurisdiction of 
the American Flag. Nay more, Ketcham has 
potent say and sway in matters pertaining to 
the Postoffice Department. The great Congre- 
gational Church of 'the United States had in 
Oklahoma City a site for the Federal Building, 
much better adapted to public needs than the 
Ketcham-papal site selected finally by the De- 
partment. The Congregational Church in Okla- 
homa City had, at the time the Ketcham Vati- 
canistic land deal was put through, a distin- 
guished representative in the Rev. Thomas H. 
Harper, pastor of Pilgrim Church, a Republican 
of worth and a citizen of eminence, as well as 
a clergyman of unassailable purity of life. No 
man iti all Oklahoma had, for clean government 
and for the Republican cause, which he considers 
inseparable, made more sacrifices than the Rev. 
**Toan'' Bairper. But Harper stood away from 
and far above any alliance or collusion with the 

52 



THE POPE— HIGH PEIEST OF INTRIGUE 

infamous liquor ring of Oklahoma City, which is 
one of Rome's most powerful instrumentalities 
in that prohibition State. Neither Rome nor 
Rum would have Harper for mayor of Oklahoma 
City. The people voted him in — the Roman 
bosses counted him out. The Government at 
Washington, coinciding with Rome and Rum's 
estimate of this worthy man, has denied him and 
the masses of the cleani-living people of Okla- 
homa 's principal city all say or suggestion in the 
selection of a Postoffice site for a city where 
Protestants may do the voting, while Romanists 
do the counting. 

To return to my chapter on ^^ Papal Des- 
potism : ' ' 

Archbishop Falconio had good reasons [so the 
work on *^ Romanism — A Menace to the Nation" 
continues] for tendering his sincerest congratu- 
lations to the American Federation of Catholic 
Societies at its convention held at Columbus, Ohio, 
August 20-24, 1911, for its ^^ rapid progress" and 
^^the effective good work accomplished" by it. 
He wias fully aware, I presume, of the destruc- 
tion of much printed *' matter offensive to the 
Church" in the postoffices of the United States 
of America since their last reunion at New Or- 
leans. 

With good reason there immediately follows 
in my book: 

I know that several large parcels of printed 
matter mailed at the General Postoffice in Chi- 
cago during the months of December, 1910, and 
January and February, 1911, never reached their 
destination. This destruction commenced imme- 

53 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVERS 

diately after their New Orleans oonveintion. On 
receipt of numerous complaints from subscribers 
the sender called on the Postoffice authorities for 
an explanation, but received no satisfaction what- 
ever. This party's mail continued to be held up, 
and, surmising the cause, the sender threatened 
public exposure of such unlawful action on the 
part of the Postoffice Department. 

Are you, Mr. President, aware of the fact 
that Catholic employees in Post Offices are 
taught by their * ^father confessors'' that they 
are bound in duty to **Holy Mother Church" to 
prevent, by all available means, the circulation 
of any mail matter, be it letter, book, or paper 
of any kind, exposing the operations of the crafty, 
covetous, and lecherous priesthood and Hierarchy 
of Eome? So teaches *^ Father" Gury, the well- 
known Jesuit theologian, whose ^^ Moral (?) The- 
ology" is the text-book of so many Eoman Cath- 
olic training schools for priests. 

I defy production of any Roman Catholic 
^^ theologian" who takes a stand on this point 
contrary to that assumed by Gury. The first 
duty of a devout Romanist is, according to all 
Jesuitical authority, (all modern Roman Catholic 
*^ moral" theological teaching is Jesuitical), to 
an infallible pope. A Catholic is a Romanist 
first, an American, an Englishman, or a German, 
a long way after. This is the doctrine taught 
at the Roman Catholic University at Washington, 
and at the Georgetown Jesuitical College, both 
at your very door; and by every Catholic educa- 
tional institution in America and the world over. 

54 



THE POPE— HIGH PEIEST OF INTEIGUE 

The pope being, according to Jesuit theology, 
^'king of all earthly kings/' *^ ruler of all earthly 
ruleirs, ' ' having power from on high to invalidate 
and suppress all legislation framed by Congress, 
Parliament, or any other law-making instru- 
mentality on earth, is the sovereign to whom de- 
voted confession-going Eomanists owe first al- 
legiance. Him, first, must they serve, even to 
the extent of violating oaths ef office, inijuring 
neighbor and fellow-citizen, betraying the country 
affording them life, liberty, and pursuit of hap- 
piness. 

You have, sir, made appointments to several 
offices at the instance of and in accordance with 
the desire and request of Eomanist bishop and 
priest. The professing Catholic so appointed 
must, to retain the good-will of the influences 
back of his appointment, be loyal to pope and 
papal requirements', regardless of all other in- 
terests involved in his discharge of official duty. 
To destroy, for instance, mail matter, by him, as 
a loyal Eomanist, considered inimical to papal 
machinle interests, is one of the essential obliga- 
tions of the Eomanist postmaster or Eomanist 
postoffice employee. 

The Eomanist priesthood very often prefers 
for postmasterships — to say nothing, for the mo- 
ment, of other offices — n professing, nay even 
^^ pious'' Protestant, ready to prove his liberality 
in things denominational, by giving, when ap- 
pointed, more attention to local *^holy fathers" 
than a Catholic postmaster might care to exhibit. 

55 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVERS 

The assistants of this weak-kneed, time-serving 
American official are certain to be either devout 
Romanists, or complacent non-Romanists, as 
ready as their chief to carry out the behests of 
the Vatican. 

Vaticanism has, in America, its professing 
Protestant representatives. They are conspicu- 
ous in prayer-meeting, in Sunday school, and in 
pulpit. They sometimes reach leadership at 
synods, conventions, and even in ministerial as- 
sociationis. 

The amazing power attained by Romanism in 
this Republic is, safe to say, due as much to so- 
called Protestant agencies as to direct Roman 
Catholic effort. The Protestant United States 
Senator, relying for re-election, on the support 
of a John Ireland of St. Paul, a Glennon of St. 
Louis, a Quigley of Chicago, a Blenck of New 
Orleans, a Moeller of Ciiicinnati, or any other 
papal archbishop or bishop, is more condescending 
to Romanist importunity for pelf and patronage 
than any professing Romanist could afford to be. 

The professing Protestant Congressman, 
mindful of the big vote that ^^ Father Tom'' or 
'^Father Mike" or some other priestly boss in 
his district, is believed to have under control; 
mindful of the close alliance in so many citieis 
between the priesthood on the one side and the 
saloon and the red light districts on the other, 
will recommend for appointment or re^appoint- 
ment no man distasteful to priestly demands and 
exigencies. 

56 



THE POPE— HIGH PRIEST OF INTRIGUE 

No New York man need be told of the alli- 
ance between Tammiany Hall and the priesthood. 
Talk of the fat Church establishment of Prot- 
estant England ! It yields positis ponendis, small 
revenue to Anglican bishop or priest compared 
with the vast annual flood of tainted gold turned 
into papal coffers of New York, through the ac- 
tivities and organized endeavors of Tammany 
Hall. No marvel why the pope looks away in 
disgust from the European countries, which place 
so many needed restraints on priestly greed and 
monldsh rapacity ! No marvel why his crafty eye 
lights up with cheer and hope as he gazes fondly 
on American Tammany Halls pouring into 
priestly, monkish, and nunnery treasure box vol- 
ume after volume of glittering currency! 

Every American city under Romanist control, 
and many are such cities, from Atlantic to Pa- 
cific, from Mexican Gulf to Superior's shores, 
has its Tammany machine in some form. The 
boss may bear one name in New York, another 
in Louisville, another in Chicago, another in Cin- 
cinnati; his name may be anything that befits a 
Knight of Columbus, or a lay agent of Jesuitism. 
Whatever his name, he sees to it, first of all, that 
tiithe and toll are paid to pope, prelate, and priest 
from every wage of sin, death, and deviltry in 
his bailiwick. 

Romanism, tri'ed for centuries in France, Italy, 
and Portugal, as well as other Catholic lands of 
Europe, and everywhere found wanting, is fasten- 
ing itself on the American Republic, on Great 

57 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVEES 

Britain, and on the British possessions of this 
and other continents. 

Cast eye for a moment on French Catholic 
Quebec, a Province of the Canadian Dominion. 
The Vatican, having yoked that vast and rich 
domiain to its chariot wheel, is now directing the 
overflow of Quebec's ever-expanding population 
to the New England States. A French Canaidian 
Catholic is already Governor of Rhode Island. 
French Canadian Catholic mayors are found in 
ever-growing numbers in the cities of New Eng- 
land. French Canadian churches, of cathedral 
sizei, proportion, and adornment, dot the towns 
of that one-tim'e stronghold of Puritanism from 
Memphremagog to Narragansett pier. 

Not a word disrespectful toward the French 
Canadian people, in so many regards admirable, 
do I speak when I refer with regret to their tra- 
ditional subserviency to Rome. The French 
Canadian is himself welcome to the United States. 
Let him bring his beautiful language, let him 
bring his racial gallantry, let him bring his 
numerous progeny; but he must not, with Amer- 
ican approval, be made the agent for the erec- 
tion (m this soil, sacred to liberty, of a Vatican- 
ized Quebec, with its dearth of efficient public 
schools; rich in monkish minsters and in nun- 
nery halls, but poor in agricultural school, in 
free library, in elementary education, and even 
in independent press. 

There is, sir, at Ottawa a Papal Delegate, 
with powers similar to thos;e of Delegate Bjon- 

58 



THE POPE— HIGH PEIEST OF INTEIGUE 

zano at Wasliington. The delegate at Otta^^a is 
striving to Quebecize, tliat is Vaticanize and en- 
slave the great ehain of provinceis, extending from 
the St. Lawrence's mouth to Vianoouver Island. 
The Papal Delegate at Washington is preparing, 
through archbishop, bishop, priest, and nuns, the 
American States for an ultimate alliance with 
the Quebecized or Vaticanized Canladian Prov- 
inces, and for one grand Papal Dominion or 
Satrapy, extending from Florida to the sources 
of the Yukon. 

Cable ufter cable tells of the pope's blessing 
America. Every toll of American or Canadian 
gold laid at his feet — many and frequent are 
such tolls — calls for such blessings. 

Rejoiced, especially, is ^^Holy Father '^ in the 
Vatican, when subservient Protestant allies of 
his AmerJcan representatives make telling dis- 
play of ^^ liberality'' to the Papal System, As 
well for child to be playful with wolf, or maiden 
trustful of tiger as for free American to con- 
fide in papal rapacity. 

The pope was for three centuries supreme in 
the Philippine Islands. You, sir, know the re- 
sult — a beautiful archipelago and a region in- 
comparably favored by nature, cursed till the 
other day by monkish superstition, priestly de- 
pravity, and hierarchical greed. With ^neas 
of old, the Filipino might, before the American 
occupation of his country, exclaim, ^^Quae regio 
in terris nostri non plena lahorisf^^ 

Vaticanism has now put on American gloves 
59 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVEES 

and assumed American voice to levy toll off the 
Philippines, but while the hand of greed may be 
that of Jacob, the voice of the despoiler and 
ravisher is, assuredly, that of Esau ! Clerical im- 
morality is in the Philippines so deeply and so 
firmly rooted that the infusion or intrusion of 
American priests there, several of these as im- 
moral as Spanish priest or native cleric in the 
archipelago, at the time of the American con- 
quest, could not improve conditions. 

Testifying to the Philippine Commission, of 
which you, sir, were leading member, Senor Don 
Felice Calderon, a native of the Islands, edu- 
cated by the Jesuits at Manila, declared October 
17,1900: 

With respect to their [the Friars'] morality 
in general, it was such a common thing to see 
children of Friars that no one ever paid any 
attention to it or thought of it, and so depraved 
had the people become in this regard that the 
women who were the mistresses of the friars 
really felt great pride in it and had mo compunc- 
tion in speaking of it. So general had this thing 
become that it may be said that even now the 
rule is for a friar to have a mistress and chil- 
dren, and he who has not is the rare exception, 
and if it is desired that I give names, I could 
cite right now one hundred children of friars. 

Asked if these children of friars were in 
Manila or the provinces, Senor Calderon added: 

In Manila and in the provinces. Everywhere. 
Many of my sweethearts have been daughters of 
friars. 

60 



THE POPE— HIGH PEIEST OF INTRIGUE 

Asked, again, if tlie friars who have had these 
children were still living in the Islands, Senor 
Calderon declared: 

Yes ; and I can give their names if necessary, 
and I can give the names of the children, too. 
Beginning with myself, my mother is the daughter 
of a Franciscan Friar. I do not dishonor myself 
by saying this, for my family begins with myself. 

Requested to produce a list, Senor Calderon 
proceeded : 

I can give it to you right now: In Pandacan, 
Isidro Mendoza, son of the Bishop Pedro Payo, 
when he was the parish curate of the Pueblo of 
Samar; in Imus, the wife of Cayetano Topazio, 
daughter of a Recolecto friar of Mindoro; in 
Zambales, Louise Lasaca, now in Zambales, and 
several sisters and brothers were children of 
Friar Benito Tutor, a Recolecta friar in Bulacan ; 
in Quingua, I can not remember the last name, 
but the first name is Manuela, a godchild of my 
mother, is a daughter of an Augustinian friar 
named Alvaro; in Ca^dte, a certain Patrocinio 
Berjes is a daughter of Friar Rivas, a Dominican 
friar; Colonel Aguillar, who is on the Spanish 
Board of Liquidation, is the son of Father Ferrer, 
an Augustinian monk. 

Dealing with the question of general licentious- 
ness on the part of the friars, Senor Calderon 
states: 

It was a general licentiousness, because, as 
I have said, the exception as to the rule among 
friars was not to have a mistress and be the 
father of children by her. The friar who was 
not mixed up with a woman in some way or otheir 
was like a snowbird in summer. 

61 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVEES 

Continuing, Senor Calderon affirms that: 

The moral sense of the whole people here had 
been absolutely perverted. So frequent were the 
infractions of the moral laws on the part of the 
friars that reially no one ever cared or took any 
notice of them ; and this acquiescence on the part 
of the people was imposed upon them, for woe 
be unto him who should ever murmur anything 
against the friars, and even the young Filipino 
women had their senses perverted, because when 
attending school they had often and often seen 
the friars eome in to speak to their openly avowed 
daughters, who often were their own playmates. 

Coming to the unpopularity of the friars in 
the Philippllies, Senor Calderon defines this very 
clearly: 

They [the Friars] were the expression of the 
most exaggerated despotism, not of the Govern- 
ment of Spain, but of their own despotism, which 
they exercised, using the name of the kingdom 
of Spain, becausei their system was to deceive 
both Spaifl and the people. That was the line they 
had laid down, and, unfortunately, they are still 
following it, as they used it during the time of 
the Spanish regime. They would say to the peo- 
ple, * ^ If it were not for me the Government would 
annihilate you,'^ and then they would say to the 
Government, '^If it were not for me the people 
would overthrow you." And even at the present 
time there is not the slightest doubt that they 
have said to the American authorities that all 
of the Filipino people were a lot of anarchists 
and insurgents who were conspiring to overthrow 
constituted authority, while to the people of the 
Philippines they say the American Government 
will place 9* iehain around the waist of each of 

62 



THE POPE— HIGH PRIEST OB INTRIGUE 

them ; I do not make this assertion as an emana- 
tion from myself. I have seen it in writing. In 
the confessional they say to them, ^ * How can you 
be in favor of the Americans when they are abso- 
lutely the enemies of our religion T^ And they 
say that constantly to the secular clergy, adding 
that woe betides the poor Filipinos who deliver 
themselves over unconditionally to the American 
Government, and I have heard this from the very 
lips of Monsieur Chapelle (Archbishop of New 
Orleans and Papal Delegate to the Philippine 
Islands). — Senate Document No, 190, 56th Con- 
gress, 2d Session, pp, 139, 140, 141. 

Joseph Roderigues Infante's testimony in the 
siame State Document recites that in point of 
morality native priests and friars were about on 
the same footing: 

All these priests have [he states] the same 
vices, and when you take into account that they 
were purposely kept from following their natural 
bent to obtain an education by the friars, in order 
to show the Pope that there was a natural want 
of capacity in the Filipino, it can be seen why 
they became easy tools of the Spanish priests 
and great mimics of them in their loose life. — 
Senate Document No, 190, 56th Congress, 2d Ses- 
sion, p. 148. 

Senor Nozario Constantino, of Bigan, Prov- 
ince of Bulacan, a life-long resident of the Philip- 
pines, testifying at the age of fifty-eight, declared 
solemnly of the friars : 

There was no morality whatever. . . . 
About the year 1840 and the year '50 every friar 
in the Province of Bulacan had his concubine. 
Dr. Joaquin Gonzales was the son of a curate of 

63 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVERS 

Baliuag, and he has three sisters here and an- 
other brother, all children of the same friar. 
. . . The multitude of friars who came here 
from 1876 to 1896 and 1898 were all of the same 
kind, and to name the number of children that 
they have would take up an immense lot of space. 
. . . I wdll cite a case that actually happened 
to us. It was the case of a first cousin of mine, 
Don Soponce, who married a girl from Baliuag 
and went to live in Agonoy, and there the local 
friar curate, who was pursuing his wife, got him 
the position as registrar of the Church in order 
to have him occupied in order that he, the friar, 
might continue his advances with the wife. He 
was fortunate in this undertaking and succeeded 
ill getting the wife away from the husband, and 
afterwards had the husband deported to Puerto 
Prinoesa, near Jolo, where he was shot as an 
insurgent, and the friar continued to live with 
the widow and she bore him children. The friar's 
name is Jose Martin, an Augustinian friar. — Sen- 
ate Document No. 190, 56th Congress, 2d Session, 
pp. 150, 151. 

Maximo Viola of San Miguel De Mayumo, 
a native of the Philippines and a physician, de- 
clared as to the morality of the priests : 

There was no morality. . . . 1 do not 
know of a single one of all those priests I have 
known in the province of Bulacan who has not 
violated his vow of celibacy. . . . From my 
own personal experience I think all the priests 
and friars are on the same level. I have never 
seen one that was pure. I do n't deny there may 
be exceptions, but I have not seen them. The 
large majority have violated their vows of 
celibacy and chastity. For this reason I believe 

64 



THE POPE— HIGH PRIEST OF INTRIGUE 

that Protestantism will liave a very good field 
here, for one reason alone, and that is that the 
Protestant ministers marry, and that will eradi- 
cate all fear of attacks upon the Filipino families 
on their part. — Senate Document No. 190, 56th 
Congress, 2d Session, pp. 156, 157. 

Of the native priests. Brig. Gen. R. P. Hughes, 
U. S. v.. Commanding Headquarters at Iloilo, 
Island of Panay, said, sir, to you: 

To be plain, Judge, there is no morality 
among them, not a particle. They gamble in 
their convents; they send for members of their 
congregation to gamble with them. There is no 
morality. — Senate Document No. 190, 56th Con- 
gress, 2d Session, p. 177. 

That moral and social conditions can be im- 
proved in the Philippines, by the employment 
there of American bishops and priests, there is 
very small ground for hope, as my work, '* Ro- 
manism — ^A Menace to the Nation,^' very clearly 
proves. No stream rises to higher level than its 
source. 

Drunkenness, graft, and immorality are very 
prevalent in American priestly ranks, from car- 
dinals down to curates. Respect for public opin- 
ion compels, in many cases, concealment of 
priestly vi'ces in the United States. But there 
is not a State in the Union without flagrant ex- 
amples, not a few, of priestly profligacy. 

Mr. Monfort ascribes to my pen the article 
in The Menace, published at Aurora, Mo., Satur- 
day, January 25, 1913. This honor is not mine. 

s 65 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVERS 

The author of the said article is Mr. H. George 
Buss, at the time Staff Correspondent of The 
Menace, who, over his own name, assumed pub- 
licly full responsibility therefor. 

Mr. Monf ort, instead of writing direct to Mr. 
Buss at Washington, D. C, or to the editorial 
management of The Menace, at Aurora, Mo., ad- 
dresses me January 29, 1913, stating of this case, 
then ^^ entirely" out of his hands, **I have not 
received reply to my letter of January 24th, nor 
have you called at my office for an interview." 
Then the Cincinnati postmaster menacingly adds : 

Unless I hear favorably from you I shall write 
to The Menace and demand that my letter to you 
should be published as my defense, as I can not 
reach half a million people in any other way. 

Why should I, sir, let me repeat, call on Mr. 
Monfort in reference to a case now admittedly, 
according to his oWn words, *^ entirely" out of 
his hands? 

But if this case be ** entirely" out of Mr. Mon- 
fort 's hands, it is attracting papal attention. So 
pleased are the Jesuits of Cincinnati with Mr. 
Monfort 's indorsement of Hurney that they have 
bestowed on Cincinnati's postmaster what is, in 
eyes Jesuitical, a signal honor, by inviting him 
to lecture at their college in this city, one of the 
most aggressively papal institutions of learning 
in the Middle West. 

Jesuits confer no honors on Catholic or non- 
Catholic, unless the conferee have rendered nota- 
ble service to papal interests. Close watch do 

m 



THE POPE— HIGH PRIEST OF INTRIGUE 

Jesuits and other Rom'an' representatives keep 
on the judicial bench of the United States, and of 
every State, that judges subservient to the in- 
terests of the papacy be appointed ; or that judges 
already on the bench may be induced to interpret 
law according to Roman interests. Are you 
aware, sir, that political parties in many cities 
and in many States place tentative lists of candi- 
dates for judicial as well as other offices before 
Roman Catholic bishops and other Church dig- 
nitaries! Any name objected to by the priest- 
hood is sure to be obliterated. 

KJnown, all over the land, is the constant in- 
terference, now open, again underhanded, of the 
priesthood in civil, military, and naval promo- 
tions. The participation of the priesthood in 
every stage of political activity, from the ward 
contest to City, State, and Nation-wide struggle 
for party domination, is everywhere in evidence. 

Papial ^^ statesmen by chemistry,^' adepts in 
the art of removing rivals by poison, there are 
to-day, as well as in thei days of the infamous 
Borgiia, who on lassuming the papal crown took 
the name of Alexander VI. The lecherous Car- 
dinal Antonelli, Prime Minister of Pope Pius IX, 
found singular satisfaction in removing *^by 
chemistry '^ cardinals who refused to indorse his 
infamies. In passing, I might state that *^His 
Eminence'' Cardinal Antonelli, to the knowledge 
of the Hierarchy, had a natural daughter (Count- 
ess Lambertini), who, on her father's deiath, 
claimed through the Italian civil courts a share 

67 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVEES 

of her faither's e'state, amounting to 100,000,000 
lire. 

The Eight Eev. George Conroy, Bishop of 
Ardagh, Ireland, Papal Delegate to Canada and 
Newfoundland in 1877-78, was, in August, 1878, 
poisioned at St. John's, Newfoundland, by the 
infamous Bishop Carfagnini, a greedy Italian, 
who had been forced into the see of Harbor 
Grace, Newfoundland, where he gave so much 
dissatisfaction and excited such opposition that 
Delegate Apostolic Conroy was about to recom- 
mend his removal. 

What was done to Carfagnini? He was 
brought back to Italy and promoted to a better 
and richer see — that of Gallipoli! 

In my book, ^^Eomanism — A Menace to the 
Nation" (pp. 51, 52, 53), mention is made of sev- 
eral eases of murder by expert clerical chemists 
and other papal assassins. Some of thosei mur- 
dered were Police Officer Hyland, Vicar General 
Dowling, of the archdiocese of Chicago ; a woman 
of Eev. Cashman's parish, concerning whose 
death certain high eccleisiastics, such as Bishop 
Muldoon, could give full particulars. Pertaining 
to the same case Eev. Cashm'an states that he 
knows the person by whom ^*her mysterious 
deiath could be explained." 

The suppression of such a book as mine, 
through the offices of postal employees, is a work 
very close to the heart of Jesuit and every other 
clasis of papal agents. 

Is it through the influence of these Cincinnati 

68 



THE POPE— HIGH PEIEST OF INTRIGUE 

Jessuits that Postoffice Clerk Humey, whose ease 
is still sub judice, has been transferred from the 
city postoffice building to Station I, Avondale, 
Cincinnati? This transfer of Humey is either 
la promotion or a demotion. If a promotion, it 
is an official vindication of him from the grave 
charges by me preferred ; if a demotion, a censure 
altogether inadequate of the accused man Humey. 

It is, sir, in either event, an attempted dis- 
posal of the case, now ^^ entirely" out of Post- 
master Monfort's hands. Actuated by no per- 
sonal animus: whatever against Postmaster Mon- 
fort, or any other officer of the Postoffice De- 
partment, I desire that this matter of my com- 
plaint against Hurney be so finally decided and 
equitably determined that public interests and 
private rights may be conserved conspicuously 
and permanently. 

Time, indeed, that this complaint should be, 
both in the public interests and in my own, passed 
upon decisively. Hurney, it is very evident to 
me, his own statements to the contrary notwith- 
standing, not only knew me well by sight, but 
knew also the nature and contents of my book. 
Several of his fellow postal officials haid purchased 
copies of my volume, which had thus become a 
subject of frequent conversation in postoffice 
circles. Acting clearly (to my mind) under 
Jesuitical inspiration and prejudice, Hurney 
grasped the first opportunity, to him looking 
favorable, for expression of profoundest ani- 
mosity for myself and my printed production. 

69 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVERS 

To me, it is easy, after Hurney's blaspbemous 
and obscene outbTeak on August 15, 1912, to 
understand why several copies of my book, mailed 
by me personally at Window No. 9, Cincinnati 
postoffice, between July 16, 1912, the very day 
of its publication, till August 15, 1912, the day 
of Hurney's vulgar verbal assault on me, failed 
to reiaich their destination. 

An American citizen, proud of this designation 
and this distinction, glad of the responsibilities, 
rejoicing in the discharge of every duty which 
American citizenship imposes, I raise humble but 
emphatic voice against special privileges for any 
class, creed, race, or individual in this Nation of 
freedom. Special privileges are, sir, to Amer- 
icans, labhorrent. The heroes of the Eevolution 
died that special privilege might perish from this 
land and ultimately from the world. A paper 
published in the Canadian Northweist utters a 
very significant truth — I quote from the Edmon- 
ton Bulletin: 

In a new country of mixed peoples nothing 
more surely or quickly brings one class into gen- 
eral dislike and general disrepute than a sus- 
picion that they have aims other than are common 
or claim rights or privileges other than are gen- 
erally accorded. 

*^ Special privileges for none^' was the watch- 
cry of this Nation's fathers and founders. The 
maxim it was, sir, of the first President of the 
Eepublic, the guiding star of the virile statesmen 

70 



THE POPE— HIGH PRIEST OF INTRIGUE 

who led the American Ship of State through two 
great wiarrs with Britain, through the struggle 
with Mexico ending in the extension of freedom's 
boundaries to the Pacific; through the terrific 
conflict between the States, terminating in the 
triumph of the most cherished and most salutary 
of Washington's purposes — the unity, the indi- 
visibility, 'and the sovereignty of the American 
Nation. Worship the name and memory ; revere, 
do all Americans, the achievements and triumphs 
of Washington, because 

This was the man God gave us when the hour 

Proclaimed the dawn of Hberty begun; 

Who dared a deed and died when it was done. 

Patient in triumph, temperate in power — 

Not striving, like the Corsican, to tower 

To heaven, nor, like Phihp's greater son, 

To win the world and weep for worlds unwon. 

Or lose the star to revel in the flower. 

The lives that serve the eternal verities 

Alone do mold mankind. Pleasure and pride 

Sparkle awhile and perish, as the spray 

Smoking across the crests of cavernous seas 

Is impotent to hasten or delay 

The everlasting surges of the tide. 

I am, sir, at your command for any further 
information at my disposal. My aflidavit in the 
case, dated August 17, 1912, has never yet been 
met, either wholly or in part, by any adequate 
or satisfactory contradiction. 
I have the honor, sir, to be, 

Very respectfully yours, 

Jeeemiah J. Cbowley. 



71 



3i^* 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVERS 



CABLE ADDRESS 

CROWLEY. CINCINNATI JEREMIAH J. CROWLEY 



619 JOHNSTON BUILDING 
CINCINNAT!, OHIO. U. S. A. 

Mr. Peesident: February 26, 1913. 

I am enclosing, under separate cover, an 
**open" letter concerning postal and other mat- 
ters. This ^^open" letter bears date February 
22, 1913. 

I am likewise sending, under still another 
cover, not only the various exhibits referred to 
in my **open'' letter, but also a six-page circular 
illustrating my work. 

I have the honor, sir, to be. 

Very respectfully yours, 

Jeremiah J. Crowley. 

To THE Honorable WhjLiam H. Taft, 
President of the United States, 
Washington, D. C, 

Part of the circular referred to above is here 
given : 



72 



THE POPE— HIGH PEIEST OF INTEIGUE 

Most Remarkable Book of the Age! 

ROMANISM -A MENACE 
TO THE NATION 

The New and Original Work 

By JEREMIAH J. (Father) CROWLEY 
SECOND EDITION 

Together with his former book, "The Parochial School a Curse to the 
Church, A Menace to the Nation," (two books in one) 

A searchlight on the Papal System.' — startling 
charges against individuals in the Eoman Cath- 
olic Hierarchy, made and filed by the author and 
a score of prominent priests, with letters, affi- 
davits, cancelled checks, photographic proofs, etc., 
exposing Rome's traffic in religion, ( I) sin, and 
shame; stupendous exposures of the political in- 
fluence of the Roman Catholic Church in Munici- 
pal, State, and Federal Governments. 

This volume recites the authentic experiences 
of a man who occupies the unique position; of 
having voluntarily withdrawn from the Priest- 
hood and membership of the Church of Rome 
without being canonically excommunicated. Con- 
cerning Crowley and his unanswerable book R^me 
is as silent as the grave. Why? Because she 
dare not reply. However, she is secretly striving 
to prevent its circulation with such aid as she 
can command from certain employees in the 
Postal Service, and time-serving politicians of 
divers Church affiliations. 

The charges in this book are either true or 
false; if true, the crafty, guilty priesthood and 
prelacy of Rome are a living menace to decency, 
truth, and liberty; a portentous danger to clean 
living and pure home life. They should be, as 
such, prosecuted and punished by their respective 
governments. 

73 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVEES 

The gavemments of several Catholic countries 
have already dealt vigorously with this dread, 
ever-present menace to National, social, and in- 
dividual life. Italy, France, Mexico, Latin Amer- 
ica generally, and Portugal have banished re- 
ligious orders — ^monks and nuns — ^either wholly or 
partially. Other Catholic governments are mak- 
ing ready to follow in their footsteps. 

What the governments of Eoman Catholic 
countries have done, or are preparing to do, 
America, Great Britain, and Germiany must soon 
do. Why? Read this book. 

If my specific charges were false, Eome surely 
Would not hesitate to prosecute me ! Why should 
any of the civil authorities, real or seeming allies 
of the Papacy, fail to take fitting action against 
me as a libeller? 

Legal prosecution has not been, and shall not 
be, invoked against me ; for Eome and its govern- 
mental allies know full well that my distinct, re- 
peated, and specific charges would be, before any 
tribunal of a free country, not only substantiated, 
but reaffirmed and emphasized with an hundred- 
fold force. 

Since I first turned the searchlight on priests, 
prelates, and ^* princes of the Church,'' some of 
those by me specifically charged with crime have 
died by their own hand; some from drunkenness;; 
others from unprintable diseases. But the ma- 
jority of the surviving phalanx of accused, wicked 
Eoman hierarchs have been promoted, or other- 
wise rewarded, for brazen criminality, accepted 
as ^^ signal service '^ to Church and Pope! Nay 
more, some of my one-time ecclesiastical co- 
operators and financial backers — for example, 
Eevs. Cashman, Smyth, McNamee, Croke, Foley, 
et, at. (see page 54 of book — ^have barteired con- 

74 



THE POPE— HIGH PEIEST OF INTEIGUE 

viotion for adv^ancement and profit at the hands 
of ecclesiastical antliorities whom they once bit- 
terly assailed. Easy, therefore, to see why they 
also prefer to keep ^^ operating'^ lucratively 
among deluded Catholics and self-seeking non- 
Catholics. All done, of course, for ** God's 
greater honor and glory," with the authority, 
approbation, and blessing (!) of **Holy Father,'* 
Pope Pius X, ^^ Vicar of Christ," ^^Our Lord God 
the Pope," ^^King of Heaven, Earth, and Hell." 

The Vatican's policy — that of cunning, calcu- 
lating guilt's systematic silence — should not be 
permitted to cover, even for one moment, from 
gaze of a confiding people the awful criminality 
and frightful perils confronting the nations. 

Every citizen — be he Protestant, Catholic, Jew, 
or non-church-goer — all governmental agencies 
should combine to rid mankind of this vile in- 
cubus of treason, corruption, and organized di- 
abolism — the Papal System. 

Every man interested in the race's welfare, 
every lover of truth, enlightenment, and liberty 
the world over should insist upon a stem and 
thorough investigation of the stupendous charges 
formulated and promulgated by myself and my 
associates, lay and clerical. 

This volume will enlighten you; it will guard 
you, and, through you, your country, against the 
abominable conspiracies of EOMANISM. Many 
judicious readers declare this book a storehouse 
of incontrovertible facts. Estimating it in the 
same way, the Eoman hierarchs fear that its 
dissemination will bring about a revolution in 
the Church of Eome, dethroning spiritual despots, 
great and small ; uprooting ecclesiasti<5al rapacity 
and diabolism forever. 



75 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVERS 

Catholics and non-Catholics who prize their 

liberty should read this epoch-making 

volume 

[romanism— a menace to the nation] 

List of Illustrations. 

Page 

The Author Frontispiece 

My Unaccepted Challenges 4, 30 

A Medal for Papal Pastime— "The Slaughter of the 

Huguenots" 32 

The American River Ganges — The Roman Catholic Hier- 
archy 34 

The Roman Catholic "University," Washington, D. C 37 

Roman Catholic Schools Directed by a Libertine 41 

A Rev. "Sherlock Holmes" 55 

One of Our First Posters Covering My Parish, Ogle 

County, Illinois 59 

A Good (?) Shepherd Convent Directed by a Fallen 

Priest 61 

The Coming "American" Pop^j 65 

The Papal Secret Service Bureau at Washington. D. C, 

U. S. A 66 

A Cablegram stolen from the Files of the W. U. Tele- 
graph Co 67 

The Palace and Stable of an "Alter Christus'' — Another 

Christ 69 

The Mausoleum for the Roman Catholic Prelates of Chi- 
cago 70 

One of Countless Homes Invaded and Ruined Through 

the Confessional 72 

A Purgatorial Liberator 75 

An Indecent Assault in the Confessional 78 

Papal Recruiting for Pupils and Prospective Nuns 79 

The Delivery Wagon of an "Alter Christus" — Another 

Christ 81 

Roman Catholic Church Property — Saloons and Damna- 
tion! 83 

76 



THE POPE— HIGH PRIEST OF INTRIGUE 

Roman Catholic Church Property— "The End Justifies ^^ 

the Means" 84 

Papal Profits from Liquor and Lust 86 

Papal Profits from Liquor and Lust (Continued) 87 

Holy Priests Doing* Penance 90 

Roman Churches Partly Built and Maintained by Liquor 

and Gambling 93 

Roman Churches Partly Built and Maintained by Liquor 

and Gambling (Continued) 96 

"Old Glory"— The Famous Dark Brew— Saloons and Sal- 
vation! 97 

A "Knocked-out" Paulist Father "Converting" Non- 
Catholics 110 

*A Recent Secret Papal Letter — "Make America Domi- 

nantly Catholic" 113 

Litany for "Converting" America Approved by Cardinal 

Gibbons 114, 115 

Catholics Must "Put Up and Shut Up," or be Excommuni- 
cated 116 

Muscular Christianity 117 

Paulist Father Peter J. O'Callaghan Arrested 119 

Paulist Fathers' Fortune-telling, "Only Twenty-Five 

Cents" 121 

"The Federation of [Protestant] Churches" Jesuitized. . . 132 
"The Federation of [Protestant] Churches Jesuitized 

(Continued) 133 

Plates of Part II. Mysteriously Disappear 135 

"Come Into My Parlor, Said the Spider to the Fly" 156 

Columbus Day, October 12, to be Made a Papal National 

Holiday 159 

Memorial to Christopher Columbus, a Jew 161 

Archbishop Ireland — A Papal Politician 164 

Archbishop Glennon — A "Ne Temere'* Champion 177 

Romanism and Despotism are "One and Inseparable" 182 

The President and Politicians a Party to Jesuitizing 
America 188 

77 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVERS 

The President and Politicians a Party to Jesuitizing the Page 

Army and Navy 190 

A Jesuit "Lady-turner" 192 

"Three of a Kind" 198 

Bill in re Memorial to a Lover of Plutus, Bacchus, and 

Venus 202 

A Slight Token of Esteem from Patriotic Politicians. . 204 

A Jesuitical Concoction — A Lie 206 

The New Head of the Papal Secret Service Bureau in 

the U. S. A 208 

Cardinal Martinelli, Promoter of Immoral Ecclesiastics. 257 
The Whitewashing Apology Demanded by Archbishop 

Quigley 265 

Letter from the Coming "American" Pope 267 

Rome— Religion— Riots! 383 

An Alleged "Converted" Heretic— Or Perverted, Which ? . 387 

The Papal Burden 388 

Public Funds for Papal Schools 399 

"Rev. No. 1, A Forger," and His Church 413 

A Rev. Forger's Parochial (Roman Catholic) School. . . . 414 

Saving Homeless Children— "There 's Millions in It" 435 

Saving Homeless Children — "There 's Millions in It" 

(Continued) 436 

An ''Alter Christiis" Illegitimately Replenishing the Earth. 439 

The Same Later "Converting" Non-Catholics 440 

A Devoted (?) Parochial (Roman Catholic) School 

Principal 451 

Nun-Recruiting in Europe for Religious Slavery in 

America 458 

Saving Souls by Mail— "There 's Millions in It" 473 

St. Anthony's Mule Miracle 487 

St. Anthony's Fish Miracle 488 

For God and His Church 529 

Cardinal S'atolli, A Natural Son of Pope Leo XIII 569 

Monsignor Sbarretti, Ex-Go-Between of Rome and 

Canada 626 

Romanism or Liberty, Which ? 701 

78 



CABLE ADDRESS 

CROWLEY. ciNciNNAT> JEREMIAH J. CROWLEY 

619 JOHNSTON BUILDING 

CINCINNATI. OHIO. U. S. A. 

March 17, 1913. 
The Honorable Woodrow Wilson, 
President of the United States, 
Washington^ D, C. 

Your Excellency: 

Called by an observant, appreciative, and ad- 
miring people to the highest office in the world's 
gift, you have, in a career of singular and sig- 
nificant success, proceeded from position to posi- 
tion; advanced from responsibility to responsi- 
bility, ever justifying in your friends' estimation 
the tribute paid to traveler of old: Coelum non 
animam mutant qui trans mare cur runt. 

Places, indeed, you have changed, but wher- 
ever duty has laid command on you, a remarkable 
fixity of purpose has animated your resolves, 
guided your determinations, and ennobled your 
successes. 

You have, sir, as college professor and as 
president of a great university, inspired the 
flower of American youth with the worship of 
loftiness in ideals and purity in practice. You 

79 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVERS 

have stimulated anibiticJn, fostered courage, de- 
veloped righteousness, enlarged generosity, and 
directed way unerringly as well as invitingly to 
success untarnished by malevolence, unclouded by 
injustice. 

You have as G^ovemor of one of America's 
historic Commonwealths shown firmness, fore- 
sight, and constructiveness in dealing with the 
complex problems of popular self-government con- 
stantly arising under our political system. To 
one feature in particular of your administrative 
methods, I may be permitted to refer. For Amer- 
ican citizenship you hold reverential regard; for 
American citizens, both as individuals and en 
masse^ you prove ready to use all Constitutional 
powers in you vested as safeguards against bosses 
and bossism. No citizen, however humble, suffer- 
ing from injustice of any character, has been, so 
far, by you given deaf ear. You have, in your 
magnificent inaugural address, made appeals and 
defined principles which are at once an inspira- 
tion and an augury. Take, for instance, the fol- 
lowing : 

The firm basis of government is justice, not 
pity. 

The first duty of law is to keep sound the 
society it serves. 

The feelings with which we face this new age 
of right and opportunity sweep across our heart- 
strings like some air out of God's own presence, 
where justice and mercy are reconciled and the 
judge and the brother are one. 

80 



THE POPE— HIGH PEIEST OF INTRIGUE 

Agiain, these' words of warning : 

There has been something crude and heart- 
less and unfeeling in our haste to succeed and 
be great. 

Then, the forceful declaration dictated by fear- 
less introspection: 

Our life contains every great thing and con- 
tains it in great abundance. But the evil has 
come with the good, and much fine gold has been 
corroded. 

I rejoice, Mr. President, to find you in such 
thorough accord with your illustrious predecessor 
and fellow- Virginian, George Washington, who 
said ; 

I know that as, on one side, no local prejudices, 
no separate views or party animosities must mis- 
direct the comprehensive and equal eye, which 
ought to watch over this great assemblage of 
oommiunities and interests; so, on another, the 
foundations of our National policy must be laid 
In the pure and immutable principles of private 
morality and the pre-eminence of a free govern- 
ment be exemplified by all the attributes which 
can win the affections of its citizens and com- 
mand the respect of the world. There exists in 
the economy of nature an indissoluble union be- 
tween virtue and happiness and between duty 
and advantage. 

With the immortal Jefferson, you believe: 

Equal and exact justice to all men of what- 
ever state or persuasion, religious or political; 
6 81 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVERS 

peace, commerce, and honest friendship with all 
nations ; the snpport of the State Governments in 
all their rights; the preservation of the general 
Government in its whole Constitutional vigor ; ab- 
solute acquiescence in the decisions of the ma- 
jority, the vital principles of Republics from 
which is no appeal but to force, the vital principle 
and immediate parent of despotism; freedom of 
religion, freedom of the press, and freedom of 
person. This road alone leads to peace, liberty, 
and safety. 

Side by side with the solemn, undying utter- 
ances of these early chieftains in American 
statesmanship will history place your own match- 
less definition of National duty and of individual 
obligation : 

At last a vision has been vouchsafed us of 
our life as a whole. We see the bad with the 
good, the debased and decadent with the sound 
and vital. With this vision we approach new 
affairs. Our duty is to cleanse, to reconsider, 
to restore, to correct the evil without impairing 
the good, to purify and humanize every process 
of our common life without weakening or senti- 
mentalizing it. There has been something crude 
and heartless in our unfeeling haste to succeed 
and be great. Our thought has been that ^* Every 
man look out for himself; that every generation 
look out for itself, '* while we have reared giant 
machinery which made it impossible that any but 
those who stood at the levers of control should 
have a chance to look out for themselves ! 

With striking and gratifying stress, as well 
as unanimity the American press receives your 

82 



THE POPE— HIGH PEIEST OF INTRIGUE 

inaugural declaratioiis as expressions of a patri- 
otism above question; of promise above doubt; 
of determination without hint or suggestion of 
failure. Beginning with my home city, I find, 
sir, The Cincinnati Post writing: 

In his inaugural address to-day the new Presi- 
dent is like a reborn Lincoln. 

For the first time in our generation, the Nation 
is asked by its elected head *Ho count the human 
cost^' of greed and reckless ambition; TO PUT 
MEN AND WOMEN AND LITTLE CHIL- 
DREN BEFORE MERE DOLLARS. 

Thus does the counsel of William Jennings 
Bryan, rejected with seeming scorn in 1896, be- 
come in 1913 — a very brief time as time is meas- 
ured in history — the will of the majority. For, 
make no mistake, the country is back of this ap- 
peal. Back of it so sincerely, with such firmness 
of determination, that no new outpouring of 
predatory money can debauch its purpose, no 
trickery or intrigue long delay the accomplish- 
ment of its aims. 

The New York Times gives stately form to a 
general sense of approval : 

No President of the United States, in any 
utterance, ever sounded a higher or clearer note 
of aspiration and idealism than Woodrow Wilson 
in his inaugural address yesterday. It is perhaps 
the most carefully studied, concise, and deeply 
moving expression that has yet been given to the 
new ideas which have become a force in our poli- 
tics. The address will make a profound impres- 
sion upon the American people and upon the 
friends of progress and of this Republic through- 

83 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVEES 

out tlie world. The people of this country will 
be inspired by the President's word; inspired, we 
hope, with a resolve to do their part in accom- 
plishing the noble purposes to which he dedicates 
and devotes his administration ; inspired, too, with 
confidence in their new President. Mr. Wilson 
speaks as -a just nian, as a man moved with the 
desire and with the intention to see that justice 
is done among men. 

The Eepublican New York Tribune tenders 
congratulations in terms truly fitting: 

President Wilson is to be congratulated on 
the .scope and tenor of his inaugural address. 
The speech is creditably full of ** vision and 
ideals.'' It breathes a sincere desire to help the 
country forward, to protect and uplift the weak 
and those of narrowed opportunity, and to give 
free scope to the feelings of the new age which 
seek to bring into the conduct of human affairs 
a larger measure of mercy and justice. 

Filled with hope, the New York Sun defines 
its attitude very cheerfully: 

We quote five words from President Wilson's 
inaugural : 

"We shall restore, not destroy." 

This is the promise, the pledge, the platform. 
If the promise is kept, the pledge redeemed, the 
platform obeyed, the (administration now begin- 
ning with the good-will and good wishes and best 
hopes and reserved judgment of all of Woodrow 
Wilson's fellow-citizens will be in the truest sense 
progressive, and in the truest sense conservative; 

84 



THE POPE— HIGH PRIEST OF INTRIGUE 

and what more could any patriotic American de- 
sire? 

Not to be outdone by Eastern contemporaries, 
the Chicago Tribune adds: 

The inaugural address of President Wilson 
is an utterance singularly lofty in tone and felici- 
tous of phrase. It is less a State document than 
an invocation, a prayer, and in that sense Amer- 
icans of all parties will devoutly respond. Amen. 

At any rate, the new President has m^ade an 
appeal to his fellow-countrymen which will touch 
their loyalty and bring the cordial wish that he 
may cap high aspiration with noble achievement. 

From cold and classic New England come the 
Boston Globe's cordial acknowledgm'ents : 

The voice is the voice of a prophet and a 
leader. It rem'ains to be seen whether the hand 
is the hand of a strong man, equal to the greatest 
task in the world. 

Animated, sir, by the conviction that you are 
both prophet and leader, I call attention respect- 
fully to the intolerable injustice on me person- 
ally, and through me, on the American public, as 
set forth in the columns of The Menace^ a paper 
of National standing and circulation. 

Jesuitical influences have, sir, busied them- 
selves in protecting a Romanist offender and per- 
petuating the outrage by that Romanist offender 
on an 'anti-Romanist American citizen, unafraid 
of publishing the unhallowed personal experi- 
ences of twenty-one years of priestly life, the 

85 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVERS 

execrable purposes and stupendous crimes of 
Vaticanist agents and representatives. Persona 
gratissima is Postmaster Monfort of Cincinnati 
to the Jesuits, as The Commercial Tribune, Cin- 
cinnaiti, February 6, 1913, very fully establishes. 

The Jesuit colony in Cincinnati is, sir, one of 
the oldest and most successful of that crafty 
order's establishments in the United States. It 
lavishes no such attentions as those extended so 
munificently to Postmaster Monfort without such 
strong motives as recognition of services done 
the Order; hope of further favors for proteges, 
such as the profane, obscene, and blasphemous 
Humey ; expectation of continued injury and out- 
rage to be visited upon anti-Romanist citizens 
like myself through complacent postoffice officials. 

When Hurney offered me grossest insult, he 
was, sir, clerk in the Mailing Division of the 
Cincinnati Postoffice ; he was therefrom assigned, 
about December 1, 1912, to Station I, Avondale; 
he now, I am credibly informed and have reason 
to believe, comes to the General Postoffice every 
day from Avondale to serve for eight hours, in 
sorting all mail going to Avondale, a leading 
suburb of Cincinnati, of which mail he is during 
these hours in full control. 

It would from all this seem, to ordinary ob- 
server, that outrage and insult upon inoffensive 
and unoffending American citizens by Roman 
Catholic postoffice official establishes for the of- 
fender strongest claim to protection, advance- 
ment, and reward. 

86 



THE POPE— HIGH PEIEST OF INTRIGUE 

The true arttitude of the Eomanism we have 
in our midst is, sir, defined with great emphasis 
and overpowering lucidity by the Eev. David S. 
Phelan, LL. D., Eector of Our Lady of Mount 
Carmel parish, St. Louis, Mo., editor of The 
Western Watchman^ official organ of Archbishop 
Glenn on, active candidate for a ^^red haf and 
high place among the ^^ princes of the Church.'* 
Editor Phelan enjoys not only the confidence 
of Cardinal that-would-be Glennon, but proudly 
points to the encomium of Cardinal Satolli, who 
declared him *^the Dean and Senior of the Eoman 
Catholic journalists of the United States." The 
citation I o:ffer from Editor Phelan 's assaults on 
American citizenship, on American loyalty, on 
American brotherliness, on the basic principles 
of the American Declaration of Independence, 
has never been disavowed by any higher Church 
authority; nor explained away, even in smallest 
measure, by its own author. The utterances 
of Priest-Editor Phelan are, therefore, the official 
declaration of war on American institutions by 
the Papal System in the United States. Why 
does Papal Delegate Satolli praise Phelan? Be- 
cause Phelan is doing the will of his master in 
the V'atican. Why does Glennon of St. Louis so 
ardently co-operate with Phelan and make use of 
Phelan 's journalistic activities? Because Phelan 
is a person of importance, a scribe of value in 
the Eoman System; a very Daniel come to judg- 
ment, valuable, indeed, in Glennon 's campaign for 
a cardinal's hat. 

87 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVEES 

Tbe citation referred to above is taken from 
a oopyrighted sermon which appeared in The 
Western Watchman, June 27, 1912, under the 
heading ** Catholics Are Eoyal Now; They Will 
Be Divine, '^ and which sermon was delivered by 
Prieist-Editor Phelan on Sunday, June 30, 1912. 
He says: 

We of the Catholic Church are ready to go to 
the Death for the Church. Under G'od, she is 
the supreme object of our worship. Tell us that 
we think m^ore of the Church than we do of the 
United States; of course we do. Tell us we are 
Catholics first and Americans or Englishmen 
afterwards ; of course we are. Tell us, in the con- 
flict between the Church and the civil govern- 
ment we take the side of the Church; of course 
We do. Why, if the Government of the United 
States were at war with the Church, we would 
say to-morrow, ^*To hell with the Government of 
the United States;'^ and if the Church and all 
the governments of the world were at war, we 
would say, ^^To hell with all the governments of 
the world. ' ' They say we are Catholics first and 
Americans decidedly afterwards. There is no 
doubt about it. We are Catholics first and we 
love the Church more than we love any and all 
the governments of the world; and we love the 
Church more than we love our fathers and 
mothers, we love the Church more than we love 
our own children. Why? Because we are chil- 
dren of the Church of Jesus Christ, and He says, 
^^ Unless you leave father and mother, sisters and 
brothers, kinsfolk and acquaintances for My sake, 
you are not worthy of Me.'' I love the people 
of America; I love the people of every nation; 
I glory in their loyalty ; but let the governments 

88 



THE POPE— HIGH PEIEST OF INTRIGUE 

of the world steer clear of the Catholic Church; 
let the emperors, let the kings, and the Presidents 
not come in conflict with the head of the Cath- 
olic Church. Because the Catholic Church is 
everything to all the Catholics of the world, they 
renounce all nationalities where there is a ques- 
tion of loyalty to her. And why is it the Pope 
is so strong? Why is it that in this country, 
where we have only seven per cent of the popula- 
tion, the Catholic Church is so much feared? She 
is loved by all her children, and feared by every- 
body. Wiij is it the Pope is such a tremendous 
power? Why, the Pope is the ruler of the world ! 
All the emperors, all the kings, all the princes, 
all the Presidents of the world to-day are as these 
altar boys of mine. The Pope is the ruler of the 
world. Why? Because he is the ruler of the 
Catholics of the world, the Catholics of all the 
world, and the Catholics of all the world would 
die for the rights of the Pope. He is the head 
of the Church, and they would die for the Church. 
And the Church is the Church of Jesus Christ, 
and they need not have any misgivings on that 
score ; there need be no misconceptions there — the 
Catholics of the world are Catholics first and al- 
ways; they are Americans, they 'are Germans, 
they are French, or they arei English afterward. 

In the self-same sermon Priest-Editor Phelan, 
'Hhe Dean and Senior of the Roman Catholic 
journalists," spokesman-in-chief of Vaticanism, 
so declared and crowned with becoming papal 
laurels by Cardinal Satolli, bastard son of Leo 
XIII, and envoy extraordinary as well as min- 
ister plenipotentiary of the Vatican in the United 
States, goes on to state: 

89 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVERS 

And even when Protestants come into the 
Church they find it profitable to say they are 
converts because they know the weakness of Cath- 
olics. The truth is, Catholics to-day look up to 
Protestants ; and to paraphrase the words of the 
first Pope, I repeat, ^^Look down on Protestants; 
yes, look down on them." The poorest Catholic 
boy in this parish is a prince compared with the 
best Protestant boy in this city. Look down on 
them all. We, the children of the inheritance; 
we, the children of God, have a right to look 
down upon the plebeians of heresy and infidelity. 
Now, I tell you this is true in America, where 
we are all free and equal. 

Defending the infamous ^'Motu Proprio^' De- 
cree of Pius X, Priest-Editor Phelan writes in 
his paper, January 25, 1913 : 

What hypocrites those Protestants' are'! 
Rowdies they alwiays were ; but hypocrisy is now 
their most pronounced trait. Pius X did not re- 
treat before the frenzy of the embattled Lutherans 
of Germany ; .he will not yield to the clamors of 
the hypocrites now. People are speaking for the 
pope, and some of them very close to him. We 
are assured that the privilegium fori does not 
apply to Germany, or to States with concordats. 
Don't mind all such statements. 

Pius X — Phelan to the contrary notwithstand- 
ing — yielding to the demand or command of 
Kaiser Wilhelm of Germany, did, soon after the 
issuance of the ^^Ne T enter e^' decree, declare it 
inapplicable to Germany. Had our Government 
taken due steps to inform the world that any man 

90 



THE POPE— HIGH PEIEST OF INTEIGUE 

in these United States declaring a legal American 
marriage nnll and void would be visited with 
sternest punishment, no Ne Temere papal legis- 
lation would break up American homes or bas- 
tardize American children born in lawful Amer- 
ican wedlock. 

The attitude of Priest-Editor Phelan towards 
America and American institutions is in strictest 
accord with papal fulminations. In his Encyclical 
dated at Rome, December 25, 1891, Pope Leo XIII 
said : 

The American Republic imder Protestant 
rulers is with the Worst enemies of the Church. 
. . . This Republic, having seized upon the 
lands discovered by Christopher Columbus, a 
Catholic, and usurped the authority and juris- 
diction of the Supreme Head of the Church, the 
United States is filled with obscure heretics. The 
Catholics have been oppressed and the preachers 
of iniquity established. 

With deep sorrow we are now constrained to 
have recourse to the arm of justice, and are 
obliged to take action against a Nation that has 
rejected the Pope as head of all Church and State 
Governments. 

The imminence of the issues raised in my 
work, ** Romanism — A Menace to the Nation," 
and .alluded to but briefly in this letter, urges an 
emphatic appeal to you, Mr. President, to arrest, 
without harshness or injustice to any section of 
our very much mixed population, the Romaniz- 
ing — the Jesuitizing — of this Republic. Two re- 

91 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVEES 

cent incidents offer proof very conspicuous and 
truly alarming of Eomanistic efforts in this fate- 
ful direction, aided and abetted, unfortunately, by 
a man eminent in American public life. In the 
Eoman Catholic organ of this city. The Catholic 
Telegraph, March 6, 1913, there appears this very 
striking narrative : 

Me. Taft and the K. of C. 

One of the last private functions attended 
by Mr. Taft was a reception given to him by the 
Knights of Columbus, last Saturday evening, in 
their hall on E Street. The building was packed. 
An address of welcome, of appreciation, and of 
farewell was delivered by one of the eloquent 
members of the fraternity. The President, in his 
reply, said: 

*^I am very much touched by the cor- 
dial and altogether too flattering tone of 
your welcome ^and of your kindly fare- 
well. I am going to a humble station to 
work out as best I can the problem of 
supporting a: family and of doing as well 
as you can for other people. You have 
no motive — I can conceive of none, except 
that of good-will, good fellowship, and 
sincerity. ' ' 

He then urged that the Constitution should be 
safeguarded, because it represents a thousand 
years of struggle for liberty protected by law, 
and he made a plea for the independence of the 
judiciary, because, finally, the courts are the 
guardians of our rights under the Constitution. 
He was frequently applauded. 

92 



THE POPE— HIGH PRIEST OF INTRIGUE 

At the conclusion of his impressive address 
he put this sentiment and signature on a large 
steel portrait of himself, which will be framed to 
adorn the council hall: 

^*For the Knights of Columbus of 
Washington, D. C, with heartfelt grati- 
tude for their cordial farewell. 

^^W. H. Taft. 

'* March 1, 1913.'' 

His visit will long be remembered by the 
Knights in Washington. 

What a heritage, sir, Mr. Taft has left you! 
The Knights of Columbus have been long dear 
to his heart. Addressing that body at Portland, 
Oregon, October 12, 1911, Mr. Taft stated: 

Instead of being a reason why you can not 
be patriotic, loyal sons of the United States, will- 
ing to yield up your lives if occasion calls, the 
fact that you are members of the Roman Catholic 
Church in the United States is an assurance that 
you are such patriotic, loyal citizens. 

If, sir, it is the cheerful duty of Romanists, 
as Priest-Editor Phelan so clearly states it to be, 
to say, *^To hell with the United States'' — should 
the United States dare differ from the Vatican — 
* ^ To hell with all the governments of the world" — 
should the Government declare independence of 
the papacy — then strange, indeed, must be your 
predecessor's view of patriotic loyal citizenship. 
The truly loyal and patriotic American citizen is 
loyal to America first, last, and all the time, re- 

93 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVERS 

gardless of desire, decree, edict, or ukase of for- 
eign pontiff, kaiser, czar, or potentate of any 
digmity or description whatever. 

You are, sir, a son of old Virginia, a State 
wMch made sucli generous sacrifices of blood and 
treasure for the doctrine of State Eights. The 
war between the States did not eliminate that 
doctrine from American political economy, but 
gave it more permanency through a clearer, more 
definite and enduring definition. 

Enemy of that basic American principle of 
government is the Roman Catholic Church, the 
powerful ally of organized alcoholic endeavor in 
every State of the Union where liquor selling 
and liquor drinking have foothold, legal or il- 
legal. To that Church, so closely tied up as to its 
financial interests and property development with 
the liquor trade, wholesale and retail, Mr. Taft 
paid, in the closing days of his reactionary and 
retrogressive administration, marked homage — 
testified to very fully by The Catholic Telegraph, 
already cited: 

The Webb Liquor Bill. 

The bill, introduced by Representative Edwin 
Y. Webb, of South Carolina, to prohibit the inter- 
state shipment of intoxicating liquors from *^wet" 
into *^dry'* States to be used in violation of the 
local prohibition law, which passed both Houses 
of Congress by large majorities, was, on February 
28th, vetoed by President Taft, who said: 

^' After giving this proposed enact- 
ment full consideration, I believe it to be 
94 



THE POPE— HIGH PEIEST OF INTRIGUE 

a violation of the interstate commerce 
clause of the Constitution, in that it is 
in substance and effect a delegation by- 
Congress to the States of the power 
of regulating interstate commerce in 
liquors, which is vested exclusively in 
Congress." 

Mr. Taft supported his veto with citations of 
Supreme Court decisions and with an opinion by 
Attomey-General Wickersham confirmatory of 
the holding that the bill is unconstitutional. 

Two hours after the veto was signed the 
Senate passed the bill again by a vote of 63 to 
21, and on March 1st the House passed it again 
by a vote of 244 to 95. 

So it is now law, and will remain law until 
a case can be decided by the United States Su- 
preme Court. 

No blow more lethal at States' Eights, at the 
social security and moral uplift of Southern 
homes especially, could have been struck than the 
Taft veto of the Webb liquor bill. How the Bac- 
chanalian cohorts of Rome 's ' ^ loyal and patriotic" 
citizens applauded the President's action! How 
zealously will this same element of moral turpi- 
tude and decay labor to induce the Supreme 
Court of the Nation to tear down the barrier, 
so honorably set up by Congress, between the 
homes of the South and the forces of liquor and 
lust! 

What manner of men the Jesuits are is at- 
tested by a writer of National fame, Hon. E. W. 

95 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVEES 

Thompsotoi, former Secretary of the Navy, who, 
in Ms celebrated work, *^The Footprints of the 
Jesuits,'' openly charges that infamous body with 
the poisoning of Pope Clement XIII: 

The impracticable demands of the Jesuits had 
brought on such an issue between the spiritual 
and the temporal powers as to leave no ground 
for concessions on the part of the sovereigns, so 
long lais they were persisted in. They were bound 
to maintain their own temporal powers within 
their dominions, or else allow the Jesuits to rule 
over them according to their pleasure. To this 
they could not submit without absolute degra- 
dation. However strange it may now appear that 
the pope did not see this sooner, it should be re- 
garded as creditable to him that, when he did 
see it, he bowed his head humbly before the pelt- 
ing storm, and yielded to a necessity he could 
not avoid. Due credit should not be withheld 
from the man who does right, even at the last 
extremity, especially when, as in this case, after 
Clement XIII decided to change his course, he 
went to the extent of promising the sovereigns that 
**he would pronounce the abolition of the society 
in a public consistory,'' and leave the Jesuits to 
suffer the consequences of their own folly. Hav- 
ing made up his mind to this, a day was appointed 
for the performance of the solemn act of signing 
the death warrant of the Jesuits. But this post- 
ponement led to a result which had not been 
dreamed of — ^one that furnished new evidence of 
the capacity of the Jesuits for intrigue. During 
the night preceding the day appointed for the 
public ceremony of announcing the abolition of 
the Jesuits, Clement XIII was suddenly seized 
with convulsions and died, leaving the act un- 

96 



THE POPE— HIGH PEIEST OF INTEIGUE 

performed, and the Jesuits viotorious. Cormenin, 
writing in France, where the Jesuits are better 
known and understood than here, records this 
event in these terse and expressive words: ^'The 
Jesuits had poisoned Mm/' — pp. 223, 224, 

The Jesuits put up a vigorous fight to elect 
a, successor to Clement XIII friendly to their 
society. The story of their failure is thus im- 
partially recited: 

It required three months to elect a successor to 
Clement XIII. The cardinals were divided into 
two parties — ^one supporting the Jesuits, and the 
other the Governments of France, Spain, and 
Portugal, united in opposition to them. The 
former desired to subject all civil governments 
to Jesuit dominion; the latter insisted that the 
Church and the State should each remain free 
and independent of the other in its own domain. 
After innumerable intrigues — ^such as are familiar 
to those who manipulate party oonventions — ^the 
latter party triumphed by the election of Gan- 
ganelli, a Franciscan monk, who took the name 
of Clement XIV, and entered upon the pontificate 
in 1769.— Idem, p. 225. 

To Pope Clement XIV, Mr. Thompson pays 
just tribute: 

He wasi greatly esteemed for his virtues, and 
possessed a conspicuously noble character and a 
mind well and thoroughly disciplined. That he 
was a man of profound ability is abundantly 
shown by his letters, which have been preserved 
and published, and which contain many passages 
of exceeding eloquence and beauty. He was far 

7 97 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVERS 

better prepared, therefore, to form intelligent 
and impartial conclusions npon the evidence con- 
cerning the Jesuits than Clement XIII, because, 
apart from his qualifications, he w^as not under 
the dominion of undue prejudices. — Ideniy p, 225. 

Clement XIV courageously ordered the con- 
tinuance of the investigation of the charges made 
against the Jesuits, already entered upon, till it 
should be completed, and determined that the 
questions involved should be decided according 
to right and justice. 

This [says Mr. Thompson] was due to the 
sovereigns, to the public, and especially to the 
Church. Cormenin says he was suspicious of 
being dealt with like his predecessor, and that 
he took the necessary precautions to guard 
against it by substituting a faithful monk for the 
cook of the Quirinal, so as to guard against the 
possibility of poison. Howsoever this may have 
been, he persevered in his course with the cour- 
age of a man who fears no evil when in the faith- 
ful discharge of duty. Resolved, however, not to 
act with imdue haste, but to have all matters 
brought full before him, together with the evi- 
dence bearing upon them, he continued the in- 
vestigation for the period of four years, so that 
when his final decision was made the world should 
be convinced that it was the result of calm de- 
liberation (and honest conviction. He says of him- 
self that he ^^ omitted no care, no pains, in order 
to arrive at a thorough knowledge of the origin, 
the progress, and the actual state of that regular 
order commonly called the Company of Jesus;'' 
and Ranke, the great historian, says he ** applied 
himself with the utmost attention to the affairs 

98 



THE POPE— HIGH PEIEST OF INTRIGUE 

of the Jesuits;" and adds that **a commission 
of cardinals was formed, the argnments of both 
sides were deliberately considered/' before his 
conclusion was annomiced. No greater delibera- 
tion and no more serious reflection could have 
been bestowed upon any question. The evidence 
was carefully inspected and everything duly con- 
sidered. The scales were held at equipoise until 
the preponderance of proof caused the beam to 
turn against the Jesuits, when he was constrained 
by a sense of duty to the Church, to Christia-nity, 
to the public, and to his own conscience, to an- 
nounce the result which gave peace and quiet to 
the nations and joy to the great bodiy of Chris- 
tians throughout Europe. This he did, July 21, 
1773, by issuing his celebrated bull, '^Dominus 
ac Eedemptor'' — called by the Jesuits ai brief — 
whereby he decreed ^^that the name of the com- 
pany shall be, and is, forever extinguished and 
suppressed," that ^^no one of them do carry their 
audacity so far as to impugn, combat, or even 
write or speak about the said suppression, or 
the reasons and motives of it;" and that the said 
bull of suppression and abolition shall * ^forever 
and to all eternity be valid, permanent, and effi- 
cacious." — Idem^ pp. 226, 227, 

Of what did Pope Clement XIV find the 
Jesuits guilty? He declares that, charged with 
things '*very detrimental to the peace and tran- 
quillity of the Christian Republic" by various 
sovereigns who had from time to time complained 
of them, Pope Sixtus V had found accusations 
against theni **just and well founded." He 
enumerates eleven popes, including Benedict 
XIV, who had ** employed, without eifect, all their 

99 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVERS 

€ifforts'' to provide remedies against the evils 
they had engendered. He accuses them of oppo- 
sition to other religious orders; charges them 
with ^^ great loss of souls, and great scandal of 
the people," with the practice of *^ certain idol- 
atrous ceremonies, ' ^ with the use of maxims which 
the Church had *^ proscribed as scandalous and 
mjanifestly contrary to good morals;'^ with ^^ re- 
volts and intestine troubles in some of the Cath- 
olic States;'^ and with ^^persecutions against the 
Church'^ in both Europe and Asia. 

Clement furthermore cites the fact that Inno- 
cent XI had forbidden ^Hhe company to receive 
any more novices;" that Innocent XIII felt 
obliged to threaten *^the same punishment;" and 
Benedict XIV had decreed a general visitation 
and investigation of all their houses in the Portu- 
guese dominions. Concluding that it would be 
'^very difficulty not to say impossible, that the 
Church could recover a firm and durable peace 
as long as the said society subsisted/^ Clement 
XIV pronounced final judgment in these impres- 
sive terms: 

We deprive it of all activity whatever, of its 
houses, schools, colleges, hospitals, lands, and, in 
short, every other place whatsoever, in whatever 
kingdom or province they may be situated. We 
abrogate and annul its statutes, rules, customs, 
decrees, and constitutions, even though confirmed 
by oath, and approved by the Holy See or other- 
wise. In like manner we annul all and every its 
privileges, indults, general or particular, the tenor 

100 



THE POPE— HIGH PRIEST OF INTRIGUE 

whereof is, and is taken to be, as fully and as 
amply expressed in the present Brief as if the 
same were inserted word for word, in whatever 
clauses, form, or decree, or under whatever sanc- 
tion their privileges may have been conceived. 
We declare all, and all kind of authority, the 
general, the provincials, the ^dsitors, and other 
superiors of the said society, to be forever an- 
nulled and extinguished^ of what nature soever 
the said society may be, as well in things spir- 
itual as temporal. — Idem, p. 231. 

What happened to Clement XIV? Increased 
apprehensions as to the Pope's personal safety 
followed the issuance of the bull, ^^ Dominus ac 
Redemptor/^ 

The manner in which Clement XIII had met 
his death on account of the mere promise to sup- 
press the Jesuits was [writes Mr. Thompson] 
well calculated to excite the fear that the same 
fate might befall Clement XIV in revenge for 
their actual abolition. Hence, all the avenues 
of approach to the pope were carefully wiatched, 
and the utmost precautions employed to guard 
against the possibility of poison. These were 
successful for about eight months, when a peas- 
ant woman was persuaded, by means of a dis- 
guise, to procure entrance into the Vatican and 
offer the pope a fig in which poison was concealed. 
Clement XIV was exceedingly fond of this fruit, 
and ate it without hesitation. The same day the 
first symptoms of severe illness were observed, 
and to these rapidly succeeded violent inflamma- 
tion of the bowels. He soon became convinced 
that he was poisoned, and remarked: *^Alas! I 
knew they would poison me, but I did not ex- 

101 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVERS 

pect to die in so slow and cruel a manner I^' His 
terrible suiferings continued for several months, 
when he died, ^ ^ the poor victim, ' * says Cormenin, 
**of the execrable Jesuits.'' — Idem, pp. 227, 228. 

Refusing to remain suppressed, the Jesuits 
finally succeeded, after forty-one years of in- 
trigue, calumny, intimidation, and venality, in 
having their Society revived and restored by sol- 
emn decree of Pope Pius VII, one of the most 
reactionary pontiffs that ever filled the papal see. 
Pius conferred on the Jesuits the right to exist 
as an Order throughout the world, thereby ap- 
proving and indorsing their vilification of his ** in- 
fallible'' predecessor, Clement XIV. He declared 
that his decree of restoration should be ^in- 
violably observed," and that it should ^^ never be 
submitted to the judgment or revision of any 
judge." He further commanded that ^^no one 
be permitted to infringe, or by audacious temerity 
to oppose any part" of his decree, declaring that 
any 'one guilty of disobedience thereto *^will 
thereby incur the indignation of Almighty God 
and of the holy apostles Peter and Paul." 

Sworn enemies of civil and religious liberty, 
of popular self-government, and of all the benefi- 
cent influences of the Reformation, the Jesuits, 
iminediately upon their restoration, got busy in 
striking their hardest blows at freedom of speech, 
of the press, and of religious belief. Encourage, 
did they actively, the alliance between the papacy 
and the monarchs of Europe, because both stood 
for the union of Church and State as the surest 

102 



THE POPE— HIGH PRIEST OF INTRIGUE 

guiaTantee for the preservation of monarcMsm. 
Going to Rome, they enjoyed the plenteous patron- 
age of the papacy, and their cunning hand is 
seen clearly in the Congress of the *^Holy Alli- 
ance" at Verona, where the pope and allied sov- 
ereigns pronounced themselves, in the most sol- 
emm form, that they would continue to prevent 
the establishment of popular governments, and 
would unite all their energies in preserving the 
monarchial institutions where they existed, and 
in renestablishing them where they had been set 
aside by the people. 

It was this Jesuitical declaration of the Holy 
Alliance which called forth the Monroe Doctrine, 
that every liberty-loving American should cherish 
as a second Declaration of Independence. 

Acquiring complete domination in the coun- 
cils of the Church, the restored Jesuits induced 
Gregory XVI, immediate predecessor of Pius IX, 
a pontiff of our own day, to denounce the *^ pois- 
oned sources" which produced '^that false and 
absurd or rather extravagant maxim that lib- 
erty of conscience should be established and 
guaranteed to each man," and to anathematize 
the liberty of the press as **the most fatal lib- 
erty; an execrable liberty, for which there never 
can be sufficient horror." He finally inculcated 
the duty of ^'constant submission to princes." 

It was Jesuitical intrigue and influence which 
railroaded the infamous dogma of papal infalli- 
bility through the Vatican Council. Leo XIII, 
a product of Jesuitical training and education, 

103 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVEES 

has again and again declared that the American 
people are doomed to rapid decay and ultimate 
ruin unless they reunite themselves with the 
Holy See of Rome and obey the pope and his suc- 
cessors, occupying the place of Christ on earth! 

Well does Mr. Thompson indicate that a man 
must be stupid if he can not, and willful if he will 
not, see that, according to the religious doctrines 
announced by Pius IX and Leo XIII — omitting 
other popes — all the great fundamental principles 
of our Government and all the laws enacted to 
preserve them are held to be impious, and so in 
violation of the divine law that they may be right- 
fully resisted wheneveir the pope sees fit to com- 
mand resistance. The Papal System condemns 
as violative of divine law these fundamental prin- 
ciples of free American institutions; the separa- 
tion of Church and State; the freedom of con- 
science laaad of religious belief; the liberty of 
speech and of the press; the subjection of ec- 
clesiastics to laws like other citizens; the people 
as exclusive depositaries of political power; the 
refusal to concede to the pope the potential power 
of conferring upon bishops and clergy the pre- 
rogative right to manage Church property in con- 
travention of the civil laws ; and last, but far from 
least, the American Public School System estab- 
lished all over this Republic. 

The effeict of the papal infallibility dogma is 
thus defined by a Romanist writer, Very Rev. 
Thomas Canon Pope, in his authoritative work. 
The Council of the Vatican: 

104 



THE POPE— HIGH PRIEST OF INTRIGUE 

The Council will vindicate its authority over 
the world and prove its right, founded on a divine 
eommission, to enter most intimately into all the 
spiritual concerns of the world, to supervise the 
acts of the king, the diplomatist, the philosopher, 
and the general; to circumscribe the limits of 
their speculative inquiries; to hold up the lamp 
which is to light their only path to knowledge and 
education; to subjugate human reason to the yoke 
of faith; to extinguish liberals, rationalists, and 
deists by one stroke of her infallibility. Infal- 
lible dogma is a brilliant light, which every in- 
tellect must recognize, whether willingly or re- 
luctantly. . . . The Church claims its right to 
enter the world^s domain, and recognizes no 
limits but the circumference of Christianity ; to 
enforce her laws over her subjects; to control 
their reason and judgment; to guide their morals, 
their thoughts, words, and actions, and regard 
temporal sovereign's, though entitled to exercise 
potuer in secidar affairs, as auxiliaries and sub- 
ordinates to the attainment of the end of her 
institution, the glory of God, and the salvation 
of the immortal souls of men. — p, 11. 

Your Administration is already preoccupied 
with the serious problems arising from disturbed 
conditions in Cuba, Mexico, and the Central 
American Republics. With the celebrated Leon 
Gambetta, of France, who, soon after the disas- 
trous Germanic war, into which the French prel- 
acy and priesthood had plunged that country in 
1870-1871, uttered plaintive cry of warning, 
America may be at early date obliged to exclaim, 
^'Le clericalisme, voila Vennemi.^' 

105 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVERS 

Tlie hand, sir, of the clerical disturber and 
white slaver is at work in Latin America to create 
conditions inimical to American interests in all 
this hemisphere, and particularly to American 
rights in re the Panama Canal. Synonymous 
are, in Latin America, the terms '4o,s Ameri- 
canos ' ^ and * ^ los f anaticos. ' ' Eome teaches Latin 
American youth to hate from earliest infancy this 
America of ours, as the land of hidebound heresy 
and of ancestral hostility to Latin dvilizatiion. 
Notorious is the fact that the priesthood of Span- 
ish American countries advises the sending of 
sons land daughters of wealthy families to Europe 
that these susceptible young folk of Latin blood 
may be spared the contamination of close asso- 
ciation with heretic American boys and girls ! 

So far is the antagonism of Central and South 
American clerics carried to our American schools 
that even Romanist schools of approved ortho- 
doxy in the United States are considered perilous 
to youthful Latin Americans. The very at- 
mosphere of these United States is considered 
unhealthful for the perpetuation of any of the 
Romanist superstitions, unfortunately too preva- 
lent in the countries to south of us. 

Bear in mind, should Americans, the prophecy 
of General Lafayette, reared and educated a 
Roman Catholic: 

It is my opinion that if the liberties of this 
country — ^the United States of America — ^are de- 
stroyed, it will be by the subtlety of the Roman 
Catholic Jesuit priests, for they are the most 

106 



THE POPE— HIGH PEIEST OF INTRIGUE 

crafty, dangerous enemies to civil and religious 
liberty. They have instigated most of the wiars 
of Europe. 

Responsible is this same accursed agency 
for unsettled conditions at present in America. 
Mexico, rent in sunder, its smoking ruins 
drenched in blood ; Central America, torn by san- 
guinary fanaticism, brother fighting brother and 
father fighting sons ; Brazil, menaced with a revo- 
lution of Rom^anist priestly origin to restore the 
empire under an Orleanist Catholic prince; Ven- 
ezuela, and various other Latin States, disturbed, 
distracted, and oppressed by priestcraft, greed, 
and superstition: all give evidence, painful and 
portentous, of papal activities 'and aggression. 

The coldness and hostility of Latin American 
States towards this Republic is, sir, I say it with- 
out fear of contradiction, due in controlling meas- 
ure to the influence of the Roman prelacy and 
priesthood. The property holdings of the Church 
in Spanish America are enormous — ^in Mexico its 
real property alone is valued at $200,000,000. 

Nothing the priests of Spanish America fear 
so much as an ingress of American trade; an 
adoption of American educational methods; an 
advent of the American free school, free press, 
and free speech; an election of America's cult 
of life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness as 
rights inalienable of all men, bom free and equal. 
Better, in priestly view — ten thousand times bet- 
ter — superstition, degradation, internecine con- 

107 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVERS 

flict, "With inevitable, oft-recurring seasons of 
slaughter and rapine, than the establishment of 
permanent free republican institutions on the 
American model, with fullest liberty of conscience 
guaranteed to all, offering adequate instrumen- 
talities for the suppression of conventual, clerical, 
and prelatical White Slavery systems. We guard 
sedulously and rigidly against cholera and bu- 
bonic plague, but cholera and bubonic plague are 
blessings compared with White Slavery as it 
flourishes under the aegis of Romanism from 
Montreal to Montevideo. 

In my book, ^^ Romanism — A Menace to the 
Nation,'^ I charge that the Roman Catholic 
Hierarchy of Chicago profit very largely from 
contributions of gamblers, saloonkeepers, and 
white slave keepers, particularly so as a result of 
the work of the Vice Commission recently held in 
that city. I have it on the very best authority — 
authority that can not be disputed — that this 
Commission was manipulated and controlled by 
Roman priests. It serves to furnish them with 
most valuable information which they could not 
obtain through the Confessional or otherwise. 
Such information in the hands of the Roman 
Hierarchy affords a new and rich species of graft 
— ^Vice Commission Graft. The Vatican System 
thrives on ignorance, vice, and crime. No wonder 
the priests and prelates hope to establish similar 
Vice Commissions in the large cities throughout 
the country! 

White Slavery is nowhere, sir, so rampant and 
108 



THE POPE— HIGH PEIEST OF INTRIGUE 

audacious as in Roman Catholic countries. What 
Protestant city is the equal of Paris, Vienna, 
Naples, or Rome itself, in patronage of prosti- 
tutes and prostitution f What Protestant country 
tolerates such irreverence for and disreg^ard of 
the marriage vow as the Latin countries of 
Europe and America? 

Illegitimacy is nowhere more prevalent than 
in Roman Catholic lands, both in the New and 
Old Worlds. Why? Because the priesthood holds 
not marriage in honor, nor womanhood in venera- 
tion. 

You are, sir, to be asked by the Illinois Senate 
Commissioners to aid in the fight against White 
Slavery. The purity of your private life, the 
profound and abiding regard you inherit from 
Southern and Presbyterian, blood for stainless 
family hearthstones, your record as educator and 
reformer, entitles you to leadership in such a 
movement. Tied up, should you not be, in slight- 
est degree with Rome-bound and priest-ridden 
schemes of social reform, whether these schemes 
be indorsed by civic or State authoiities. 

The Roman priesthood has been in control of 
Latin America for four centuries. Where does 
prostitution more unrestrainedly flourish f No- 
where, save perhaps in the Latin countries of 
Europe, where for seven centuries or more 
priestly licentiousness has vitiated the very at- 
mosphere and tainted every avenue, social and 
civic. 

No, sir, no; Rome may not be permitted to 
109 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVEKS 

inject Iter pernicious personality into tlie war on 
White Slavery. White Slavery is one of heir 
moist potent agencies of graft and gain — ^^Ubi 
Eoma ibi infamia'^ — a war on White Slavery, 
with yon, sir, for chief, on the side of personal 
and domestic pnrity, can permit of no alKance 
or inmixtion with papal intrigue or priestly 
bestiality. 

The greed, the aggressiveness, the intolerance 
of Romanist designs upon America has never been 
in recent years more deliberately, definitely, de- 
fiantly expressed than by the ^* Right Rev.'^ Ed- 
ward J. Hanna, Auxiliary Bishop of San Fran- 
cisco, to the Knights of Columbus. Bishop Hanna 
wants all of this country, fenced in with a papal 
wall of granitic intolerance, for pope and prel- 
acy of Rome, I call, sir, your especial atten- 
tion to the menacing words of this Roman propa- 
gandist. Not Loyola, in his most sanguine hope 
and enthusiastic purpose to subject the world to 
papalistic absolutism and bloodthirsty cruelty, 
ever thought out a plan more carefully or deline- 
ated it more cold-bloodedly than does this ardent 
envoy of the reactionary Pius X detail his claim 
for Roman Catholic domination, in temporals and 
in spirituals, over this free Republic. Here are 
Hannahs words: 

This country is ours by inheritance. The 
world was given to Christ for His inheritance. 
Truth always has a claim where error can not 
come. The Holy Roman Catholic Church brought 
the truth to America, and as we are the inheritors 

110 



THE POPE— HIGH PRIEST OF INTRIGUE 

of the earth, this glorions country is ours by 
right — ^it ought to be ours by right-— by right of 
fighting and by right of conquest. 

This country was found by a great Catholic — 
the man after whom our order has been named. 
The Catholics have made this as great as it is 
because we hold in our power and grasp the high 
principles that go to make greatness. We found 
this country and we have made it great. America 
is ours because we found it and because we have 
conquered it. 

And what a noble inheritance it is! God's 
country, with its valleys and its mountains, its 
rivers and its oceans — and the Kingdom of Christ 
stretching from sea to sea. This is our inher- 
itance, and it is your duty as Knights of Colum- 
bus to hold and to keep that inheritance which 
we found, won, and are making our own. 

Were any non-Romanist citizen to utter senti- 
ments so seditious and so perturbing, he were 
surely called to task, if not incarcerated, at the 
instance of Knights of Columbus or other pre- 
latical agencies. Roman prelates, priests, lay- 
men are allowed a license of speech menacing 
social tranquillity and civic order throughout the 
Union. 

What a perversion of historic truth Bishop 
Hanna's utterly untenable, because unveracious, 
statement that the Roman Catholic Church alone 
brought the Gospel truth to America! What 
little of truth it has brought, sir, is so darkened 
and distorted by priestly corruption, lechery, 
greed, and cruelty as to handicap the saving 
power of these few Christian messages of uplift- 
Ill 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVEES 

ment wMcli paipist monks, Jesuits, and priests 
have occasionally professed solely to cover crime, 
rapacity, and other infamy. 

The pure Grospel message, delivered by men 
of pure purpose and sainted life, never degrades. 
It uplifts, purifies. Messes, and strengthens peo- 
ples saved by its touch. The Eoman message of 
lust and loot degrades and decimaites every land 
it afflicts with pernicious presence and activity. 
Those parts of America, from Quebec to Quito, 
where Eomanism has acquired domination suffer 
to this day from its deadly and deadening touch ; 
those parts which have accepted the Christian 
message of the Eeformation, the sublime, God- 
given tidings of purification, of enlightenment, 
of disenthralment of the benign and loving Jesus, 
have from Mexican line to Arctic Circle pros- 
pered and advanced. No, no, Mr. Hanna! 
America is not of the pope's domain. It is, as 
you, Mr. President, know, the land of the free 
and the home of the brave, free to worship 
God as conscience, not papal despotism and 
darkness, may dictate. Not one State in this 
Union — ^not even New Mexico, so long under the 
ban and bane of Eomanistic semi-barbarism — 
may be, by a proud, fearless, and God-loving, 
Bible-reading people, suffered to become a Cala- 
bria or a Quebec, the only spots on earth where 
papalism to-day enjoys undisputed sway and 
shuts out light of Gospel, grace, and freedom. 

Such, sir, is the foe that I have denounced and 
exposed, boldly and unanswerably, in my book, 

112 



THE POPE— HIGH PRIEST OF INTRIGUE 

^^ Romanism — A Menace to the Nation/^ Such 
the foe that, fastening itself on the postal serv- 
ice of this free country, exercises through com- 
placent officials inquisitional powers. 

I mail, under separate cover, copy of the book, 
^^ Romanism — A Menace to the Nation," so gen- 
erously lauded by people, press, and pulpit. 

My purpose, Mr. President, is not to acquire 
mere personal gain or personal fame. A purer 
and, I would fain believe, better ambition impels 
me. My purpose is to live up to standard well 
set by Henry Van Dyke: 

There is a loftier ambition than merely to 
stand high in the world. It is to stoop down 
and lift mankind a little higher. There is a 
nobler character than that which is merely in- 
corruptible. It is the character which acts as 
an antidote and preventative of corruption. 
Fearlessly to speak the words which bear wit- 
ness to righteousness and truth and purity; 
patiently to do the deeds which strengthen virtue 
and kindle hope in your fellow-men; generously 
to lend a hand to those who are trying to climb 
upward ; faithfully to give your support and your 
personal help to the efforts which are making to 
elevate and purify the social life of the world — 
that is what it means to have salt in your char- 
acter. 

The whole question resolves itself, sir, into 
this plain formular}^: Is this a Government of 
the people, by the people, for the people, or a 
Government of the pope, by the pope, for the 
pope? 

? 113 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVERS 

Bieiaring on my standing as author and pub- 
licist, let me cite : Pages 693, 694, 695, 696, 697, 
698, 699, and 700 of my book, ** Romanism — A 
Menace to the Nation/' 

"With all respect for you personally, and for 
the great office the Nation has called you to fill, 
I ask respectfully that the matter of my com- 
plaint against postoffice clerk Humey, now before 
the Postoffice Department of the United States, 
be brought to speedy decision. My earnest wish 
is, Mr. President, that you may be blessed and 
strengthened throughout your official life, and 
ever after, by the Almighty Father, whose Book 
your lips on inauguration day touched at these 
sublime and comforting words: 

And I will walk at liberty: for I seek Thy 
precepts. 

I will speak of Thy testimonials also before 
kings, and will not be ashamed. 

And I will delight myself in Thy command- 
ments, which I have loved. 

My hands also will I lift up unto Thy com- 
mandments, which I have loved : and I will medi- 
tate in Thy statutes. 

I have the honor to be, sir. 

Very respectfully, 

Jeremiah J. Cbowlhy. 



114 



DIVIflON or IN REPLYING 

SALARIES AND ALLOWANCES MENTION INITIALS AND DATE 

FIRST ASSISTANT POSTMASTER GENERAL 

Mr. Jeremiah J. Crowley, ^^^^^ ^^^ 1913. 

619 Johnston Building, Cincinnati , 0, 
Sir: 

The receipt is acknowledged of your letter of 
the 22d instant,* addressed to the President 
[Taft], and referred to this Office for action, in 
reply to which I beg to state that yonr complaint 
has been sent to a postoffice inspector for a full 
and complete investigation, who no doubt will call 
upon you for any additional facts to substantiate 
the charges which you may be able to give him. 
Upon receipt of his report you will be 
promptly advised of the action taken. 
Respectfully, 

Daniel C. Roper, 
First Assistant Postmaster General. 

Hon. Daniel C. Roper, ^^^^^ 25, 1913. 

First Assistant Postmaster General, 
Washington, D. C. 
Dear Sir: 

Mr. Charles G. Swain, postoffice inspector, 
called on me to-day in reference to my alleged 
complaint ^^as to the destruction of mail.'' 

My complaint in the letter addressed to Presi- 
dent Taft, on February 22d last, and repeated in 
a letter to President Wilson, dated March 17th, 

•Should be "ultimo." 

115 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVERS 

had to do exclusively with the outrageous insult 
and injury offered me by one Hurney, a post- 
office clerk. That, sir, is the one subject of com- 
plaint from me now before your Department, and 
I do respectfully ask for early investigation and 
judgment thereon. 

EespectfuUy yours, 

Jeeemiah J. Ceowley, 



DIVISION OF IN REPLYING 

SALARIES AND ALLOWANCES MENTION INITIALS AND DATE 

C. F. 

Post ®ffto ^tpnvtmmt 

FIRST ASSISTANT POSTMASTER GENERAL 

March 28, 1913. 
Mr. Jeeemiah J. Ceowley, 

619 Johnston Building, Cincinnati, 0. 
Sie: 

I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter 
of the 17th instant, which the President [Wilson] 
has referred to this Office, relative to your com- 
plaint ag'ainst Clerk Hurney, of the Cincinnati, 
Ohio, postoffice, for using disrespectful language. 
In reply I beg to state that the matter was re- 
ferred to a postoffice inspector for a thorough 
investigation on March 14th, and your letter just 
received has been forwarded for consideration 
in connection with the case. 
EespectfuUy, 

Daitiel C. Eopee, 
First Assistant Postmaster General, 
116 



THE POPE— HIGH PEIEST OF INTRIGUE 

Up to the moment of this book's going to 
press no redress has been vouchsafed me by the 
Government at "Washington for the grievous 
wrong recited in the foregoing letters to Presi- 
dents Taft and Wilson. 

Our Washington statesmen are, it may be, too 
busy attending requiem high masses for deceased 
Roman Catholic rulers to attend to administrative 
duties on behalf of the American people. Ob- 
serve the subjoined, from The Catholic Telegraph, 
Cincinnati, April 24, 1913: 

[Catholic Press Association.'] 

Washington, April 23d. — The President of the 
United States went to Mass on April 18th in St. 
Matthews Church, this city. The Holy Sacrifice 
was offered for the repose of the soul of Gen. 
Manuel Bonilla, the late President of Honduras. 
Msgr. Lee officiated, assisted by Msgr. Russell, 
Msgr. Mackin, and other priests. Vice-President 
Marshall, Secretary of State Bryan, other mem- 
bers of the Cabinet, the majority of the Diplo- 
matic Corps, members of Congress, and other dis- 
tinguished personages were also present. The 
Guardians of Bigotry and all the other bogus 
*^ patriotic" societies will have a fit when they 
learn that President Wilson was officially pre-sent 
at the celebration of Mass in a Catholic Church. 

Americans who bow not before the idols of 
popery may well ask — Are our Presidents and 
Vice-Presidents, our Cabinet officers and the 
Judges of the Supreme Court, our Senators and 
Representatives placed in office to play part so 
subservient and so dastardly servile to Rome's 
foulest purposes'? Rome is now egging on Japan 

117 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVERS 

to annex Mexico, seize on the Philippines, on 
Hawaii and Alaska, to wipe off the United States 
of America from the map of the world's great 
powers. While onr Presidents are attending 
mass the Jap and other foreign emissaries in 
America are busy stealing plans from the Navy 
Department and studying every weak spot in onr 
National armor, to report thereon promptly and 
fully to hostile governments. 

Rome, hating a free, popular government like 
that of America, is ready to coalesce with Jap 
or any other agency — ^pagan, atheistical, or pro- 
fessedly Christian — ^to destroy our Nation. The 
following pages constitute a searchlight of un- 
erring power and accuracy on Romish intrigue 
and diaholism. 

The neglect of the United States Government 
to do me even elementary justice in the Hurney 
matter is paralleled exactly by the dilatoriness of 
the Iowa State authorities in adequately punish- 
ing my assailants at Oelwein, June 12, 1913, and 
by the cruel and callous refusal of Pittsburgh's 
(Pa.) police system to investigate a robber's 
forcible entrance to my apartment at the Hotel 
Henry, when he abstracted a watch especially 
valuable by reason of the memories it suggested. 

What form of brutal outrage must I next 
await? 

Jeeemiah J. Ceowley. 

Cincinnati, 0., August, 1913, 



118 



LETTER TO POPE PIUS X, No. 1. 

Subject: Papal Intrigue, Usurpation, and 
Episcopal Vandalism, illustrated by the case of 
**Tlie Most Reverend^' John Baptist Purcell, 
Archbishop of Cincinnati, Ohio, U. S. A. 

*^YouE Holiness:" 

I feel free to address myself directly to you, 
not indeed because I acknowledge subjection in 
smallest measure to your authority, either in spir- 
ituals or temporals, but because I charge you — 
CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVERS, HIGH PRIEST 
OF INTRIGUE— with being the fountain-head of 
evils world-wide, the arch-disturber of humanity's 
peace, religious and social; the relentless foe of 
the three basic principles of American National 
life and liberty — freedom of conscience, freedom 
of speech, freedom of the press. 

From America you draw large part of the 
revenues used by your System to enslave man- 
kind. Every one of your hundred and more 
bishops under the American flag is collector of 
** Peter's Pence," his standing with your gov- 
ernment depending on the amounts he is enabled 
to wring from an already overtaxed constitu- 
ency. 

119 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVEES 

Generous in one respect only are you — ^in the 
bestowal of blessings which, singular to say, fail 
to bless recipients in any noticeable degree. One 
of your predecessors blessed the French armies 
setting out in 1870 to destroy Protestant Ger- 
many; another blessed Spanish armaments, set- 
ting out in 1898 to crush heretical America, but 
your predecessors' benedictions did not save 
France, in 1870, from merited humiliation, nor 
Spain, nearly thirty years later, from crushing 
defeat and the annihilation of her colonial em- 
pire. 

That your System is a direct tax upon this 
Eepublic the follomng effusive acknowledgment 
of a receipt of ^ ^ Peter 's Pence ' ' very clearly dem- 
onstrates : 

The Vatican. 

January 23, 1913. 
Seceetaeiate of State 
OF His Holiness. 

Eight Illustrious and Eight Eeverend Lord: 

The Petrine Alms that the Apostolic Delegate 
in the United States lately transmitted in your 
name, truly bespeaks the devotion of yourself 
and of your Faithful, and bespeaks the diligence 
of yourself and flock in the effort to collect so 
generous a sum. In this you have shown your- 
self so deserving that the August Pontiff praises 
you and embraces you Avith fatherly benevolence, 
and, through me, returns to you thanks, blessing 
you, your clergy, and your people. 

I avail myself of this occasion to reassure 
120 



THE POPE— HIGH PRIEST OF INTRIGUE 

you of the esteem in which I hold you, and to 
subscribe myself as Your Lordship's 

Most humble Servant, 
[Signed] R. Caedii^^al Meeky del Val. 

To the Right Illustrious and Right 
Reverend Lord 

Denis O'Donaghue, 
Bishop of Louisville. 

No need to dig into ancient history to find 
that your System of iniquitous repressiveness is 
at work actively, systematically, and industri- 
ously in America. Let the following dispatch 
speak : 

Milwaukee, Wis., Feb. 22. — Archbishop Sebas- 
tian G. Messmer, of the Catholic archdiocese of 
Milwaukee, and four bishops of the Catholic 
Church were sued for $100,000 damages in an 
action started Friday by a Polish newspaper pub- 
lished in Milwaukee. 

The four mentioned with the archbishop are 
Bishops Joseph Pox, of Green Bay; James 
SchAvebach, of Lacrosse; L. F. Shinner, of Su- 
perior, and Frederick Eis, of Marquette, Mich. 

Conspiracy to ruin the business of the news- 
paper is charged. 

The trouble is said to be largely the result 
of the efforts of the American Poles to obtain 
Polish bishops through the organization of the 
American Federation of Polish Catholic Laymen, 
founded by the editor of the paper. 

Not one outspoken newspaper on this conti- 
nent were permitted to live a day could your 
agents vent papalistic fury upon its publishers. 

121 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVERS 

How different tlie sordid, selfish impulse and 
motive back of your nefarious System's activities 
and purposes from the self-sacrificing, Christ- 
like love that inspires and actuates the true Gos- 
pel preacher! 

" Unstained, unwhipped by passion or desire, 

A thing clean, strong, and true uplifts its head 
Above all grosser things for sale or hire, 

Above the grasping hand for gain outspread. 
It takes no bribe, it asks no recompense 

For largess of the heart, but, in accord 
With noblest impulses of soul and sense, 

In glory of the gift finds full reward. 

"It mellows, winelike, in the cask of time; 
Knows naught of jealousy, the ego's crime; 
Monopoly doth scorn, and to the end 
Shares friends and freedom freely with a friend, 
It stands alone, apart, all else above." 

Papal eye has been for a long time fixed on 
America as fecund revenue producer for a Sys- 
tem of which older countries have long ago 
grown tired. Vaticanism looks hopefully for 
early coming of the day when all Protestant forms 
of religion shall have disappeared and Roman- 
ism shall stand alone in America as representa- 
tive of orthodox Christian beliefs. 

No writer better informed as to Vaticanist 
purposes and policies than Maria Longworth 
Storer, who acquired international prominence a 
few years ago by vain efforts to obtain a *^red 
hat ' ' for John Ireland, holding from you the title 
and position of Archbishop of St. Paul. Mrs. 
Storer gives Americans benefit of her inside in- 

122 



THE POPE^HIGH PRIEST OF INTEIGUE 

formation as to papal hope and aim. Writing 
in The Cincinnati Enquirer, Sunday, March 9, 
1913, she states under the heading: 

The Eeligion of the Fui?URB. 

President Taft is, therefore, entirely justified 
in asserting that: 

*^The one trouble we suffer from — 
if it is a trouble — is that there are so 
many Unitarians in other Churches who 
do not sit in the pews of our Church. 
But that means that ultimately they are 
coming to us.'' 

It is this fact of dissimilarity in creed which 
is commented upon by Bishop Raphael, the head 
of the Syrian Greek Orthodox Church in America, 
in a pastoral letter in which he declares a union 
between the Anglican or Episcopal Church and 
the Greek Church to be impossible. Bishop 
Raphael says: 

*^I am convinced that the doctrinal 
teaching and practices, as well as the dis- 
cipline of the whole Anglican communion, 
are unacceptable to the holy Orthodox 
Church. I make this apology for the 
Anglicans, whom as Christian gentlemen 
I greatly revere, that the loose teachings 
of a great many of the prominent Ang- 
lican theologians are so hazy in their 
definition of truths, and so leaning 
toward pet theories, that it is hard to 
tell what they believe. The Anglican 
Church as a whole has not spoken au- 
thoritatively on her doctrine. Her Cath- 
123 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVERS 

olic-minded members can cull out her 
doctrines from many views, but so nebu- 
listic is her pathway in the doctrinal 
world that those who would extend a 
hand of both Christian and ecclesiastical 
fellowship dare not without distrust 
grasp the hand of her theologians; for 
while many are orthodox on some points, 
they are quite heterodox on others. I 
speak, of course, from the holy Orthodox 
Eastern Catholic standpoint of view. 

^*I do not deem it necessary to men- 
tion all of the striking differences be- 
tween the holy Orthodox Church and the 
Anglican communion in reference to the 
authority of holy tradition, the number 
of General Councils, etc. Sufficient has 
already been said and pointed out to 
show that the Anglican communion dif- 
fers but little from all other Protestant 
bodies, and therefore there can not be 
any intercommunion until she returns to 
the ancient holy Orthodox faith and 
practices and rejects Protestant omis- 
sions and commissions. 

^'I, therefore, as the official head of 
the Syrian Holy Orthodox Catholic Apos- 
tolic Church in North America, and as 
one who must 'give an account' (He- 
brews 13:17) before the judgment 
throne of the 'Shepherd and Bishop of 
Souls' (1 Peter 2:25), that I have fed 
the 'flock of God' (1 Peter 5:2), as I 
have been commissioned by the holy Or- 
thodox Church, inasmuch as the Angli- 
can communion (Protestant Episcopal in 
the United States) does not differ from 

124 



THE POPE— HIGH PRIEST OF INTRIGUE 

some of the most arrant Protestant sects 
in tilings vital to the well-being of the 
holy Orthodox Church, direct all Ortho- 
dox people residing in any community 
not either to seek or accept the minis- 
trations of the sacraments and rites from 
any clergy excepting those of the Holy 
Orthodox Greek Catholic Apostolic 
Church, for the apostolic canons com- 
mand that the Orthodox should not com- 
mune in ecclesiastical matters with those 
who are not of ^the same household of 
faith' (Galatians 6:10)." 

There seems to be every prospect that Presi- 
dent Taft's prophecy may be fulfilled in regard 
to the Protestant world. 

A similar prophecy by Charles Eliot, Presi- 
dent Emeritus of Harvard University, is uttered 
in a pamphlet called the ** Religion of the Fu- 
ture,'' printed by the American Unitarian As- 
sociation. Mr. Eliot says: *^(1) The religion 
of the future will not be based on authority, 
either spiritual or temporal. The decline of re- 
liance upon absolute authority is one of the most 
significant phenomena of the modern world." 
**(5) The religion of the future will not be pro- 
pitiatory, sacrificial, or expiatory." **(6) The 
religion of the future will not perpetuate the 
Hebrew anthropomorphic representations of God, 
conceptions which were carried in large measure 
into institutional Christianity." 

Mr. Eliot concludes that *4n the future re- 
ligion there will be nothing ^ supernatural, ' ' ' and 
that ^4t is not bound to any dogma, creed, book, 
or institution." 

President Eliot bases his prophecy upon *Hhe 

125 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVERS 

revolt against long-accepted dogmas, the frequent 
occurrence of waves of reform, sweeping through 
and sometimes over the Churches, the effect of 
modern philosophy, ethical theories, social hopes, 
and democratic principles on the established 
Churches and the abandonment of Churches alto- 
gether by a large proportion of the population 
in countries mainly Protestant." 

These, then, are two notable prophecies spoken 
by two American Presidents — one of the United 
States, and the other of our oldest and most 
important university. They are worthy of very 
serious consideration by the American Protestant 
world. 

Now surely American Protestants will get 
good; and make ready, on the one hand, to drop 
allegiance to **any dogma, creed, book, or insti- 
tution," or, on the other hand, kneel humbly to 
you or your successors. 

Notable, in very truth, is it that Rome should 
here in Cincinnati ojffer such ultimatum to Amer- 
ican Protestants. Remarkable, too, that this 
ultimatum should come from the pen of a former 
Protestant, who, with all the earnestness and 
zeal of a convert, strives for the Romanization 
of a country to which Romanism means destruc- 
tion as certain as your System has visited upon 
Spain and other countries cursed by its domina- 
tion and finally crushed by its despotism. 

Cincinnati has known more, perhaps, than its 
share of Romanistic activities. Burned deeply 
in heart and memory of the Queen City are cer- 
tain achievements of your System, which brought 

126 



THE POPE— HIGH PRIEST OF INTRIGUE 

discredit on the community's fair name, disaster 
upon families, and utter ruin upon individuals. 

Your governmental records show that as far 
back as 1833 the papacy's purpose was to make 
Ohio, land of beauty, fertility, and promise, an 
appanage of the Vatican. There was sent to 
Cincinnati in that year a representative of your 
System qualified in many respects for this task. 
No sooner had John Baptist Purcell taken survey 
of the field consigned to his episcopal care than 
he determined to make of Ohio an impregnable 
stronghold of Romanism, by the power of 
MONEY. 

All real property donated or purchased for 
Church uses was conveyed to him in fee simple. 
This property he might sell, exchange, or give 
away, as in his own judgment he might deter- 
mine. Lord and master absolutely of the whole 
situation as far as Roman Catholic holdings in 
Ohio were concerned, he lost no time in provid- 
ing himself with adequate pecuniary resources. 
He transformed himself into a bank of deposit. 
Little or no difficulty did he find in persuading 
an ignorant, confiding flock to entrust its sav- 
ings to him, whom the ^* Vicar of Christ'' had 
appointed their bishop. There was, from 1833 
till 1879, a constant stream of depositors to 
the Purcell bank. From a list of receipts cover- 
ing the period between 1847 and 1877 there was, 
it appears, deposited in the Purcell bank in that 
time a total of more than $25,000,000, as is shown 
by the following excerpts from Brief, pp. 39, 40 : 

127 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVEES 

SUPREME COURT OF OHIO. 

John B. Mannix, Assignee, 
. vs. 
William Henky Eldee [Archbishop PurcelPs 
immediate successor], et al, 

A hasty addition of the figures shows the 
following deposits for these years, and the 
amounts unpaid: 

Year Money Deposited Unpaid 

1847 $221,006 $14,481 

1848 282,449 18,870 

1849 220,454 20,199 

1850 268,891 16,916 

1851 401,351 81,319 

1852 448,368 29,764 

1853 460,621 86,874 

1854 614,549 23,177 

1855 558,601 23,024 

1856 668,061 35,241 

1857 375,431 30,300 

1858 541,757 25,963 

1859 817,814 65,204 

1860 746,936 71,099 

1861 487,392 64,831 

1862 478,733 75,465 

1863 393,768 38,241 

1864 178,848 11,131 

1865 162,260 19,053 

1866 735,918 226,362 

1867 101,348 32,424 

1868 124,795 27,836 

1869 128,719 56,119 

1870 44,591 15,463 

1871 237,656 102,008 

1872 730,95d 253,750 

1873 725,470 211,859 

1875 1,011,675 406,873 

1876 413,086 212,858 

1877 768,740 554,501 



$13,349,847 $2,751,605 

If we had all the books, we would probably 
find the total deposits reaching $25,000,000, and 

128 



THE POPE— HIGH PRIEST OF INTRIGUE 

instead of an unpaid balance of $2,751,605, the 
unpaid balance would be between $4,000,000 and 
$5,000,000. 

How much there w^as received from 1833 till 
1847, the records having been suppressed or de- 
stroyed, it is impossible to state with exactitude. 
That the amount ran, however, well up into the 
millions is evident from the activities of John 
Baptist Purcell in the acquisition of valuable 
real estate and the building of schools, nunneries, 
priests' residences, and churches. A conservative 
estimate places the total receipts of the Purcell 
bank, from 1833 till its disastrous failure in 1879, 
at $50,000,000! 

The vast sums of money poured into Bishop 
PurcelPs lap by a confiding, ignorant people 
enabled that ambitious prelate to stand exceed- 
ingly well at the Vatican, where from time im- 
memorial money has been all-powerful in the 
securing of honors and dignities. So well did 
John Baptist Purcell use his plethoric resources 
in Roman Court circles that, in 1855, he was 
made an archbishop — one step only removed from 
a seat in the College of Cardinals, his heart's 
consuming desire, as it is to-day that of the Ire- 
lands, Quigleys, Glennons, and Moellers, who 
shine so conspicuously among leading lights of 
your System in America. 

When John Baptist Purcell became a multi- 
millionaire, millionaires in America were few in- 
deed. Great, then, was his prestige among the 
impressionable and ignorant people of his diocese. 

9 129 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF .WHITE SLAVEES 

A very colossus of financial strength lie towered 
in their midst. With wonder and amazement they 
saw rising on every side churches, convents, mon- 
asteries, and the sight impelled them to cry out, 
^^ Thank the Lord for the mse Pontiff in Rome 
who has given us so resourceful a Bishop in Cin- 
cinnati ! ' ' 

An astute politician was John Baptist Pur- 
cell. That he might have in his cardinalitial am- 
bitions the backing of the Austrian Government 
(Austria was at the time predominant in Ger- 
many), Purcell favored the appointment of Ger- 
mans in preference to Irishmen to episcopal sees 
in the great territory comprised in his archi- 
episcopal province, which included Ohio, Mich- 
igan, Indiana, Kentucky, and Tennessee. The 
Irish had no powerful government behind them. 
Hence did this weak-kneed son of Erin raise and 
re-echo the cruel inhibition of Know-Nothingism : 
*^No Irish need apply." 

His marked friendship for German bishops 
and priests gave impetus also to his money-get- 
ting schemes. Two-thirds of the depositors in the 
Purcell bank were Germans, and three-fourths 
of the total deposits were theirs. Direct assur- 
ances of the Archbishop's personal and official 
responsibility for all moneys deposited with the 
Purcell bank were given, not only by the Arch- 
bishop himself, but by his brother and factotum. 
Very Rev. Edward Purcell, Vicar General of the 
Diocese, who acted usually and generally as the 
Archbishop's banking agent. To inquiring de- 

130 



THE POPE— HIGH PRIEST OF INTRIGUE 

positors Archbisliop Piircell and brother Edward 
would so say. 

See excerpts from the evidence of Paul Arrata 
(Brief, pp. 10, 11, Supreme Court of Ohio). 

Paul Arrata testified (see Vol. Ill, p. 1178) as 
follows : 

Q, Did you ever have any conversation with 
the Archbishop? 

A, Yes, about a couple of months before the 
assignment. 

Q, What took you there? 

A, I went there on the 2d or 3d of November; 
I wanted my money out to use; he told me, of 
course, he had the money all out in the churches 
and he could not get it right away. I said. You 
promised me the money in three days; he says. 
That is all right, I can get it about the 20th of 
this month, it is all right; I went up about the 
20th or 21st. 

Q. The Court: When was this? 

A. In 1878; it was before he made a failure; 
it was in November. I went there, and he told 
me he had not the money, but he expected $40,000 
from Philadelphia by express, and to come there 
in the afternoon. I told him my business did 
not allow me to come up then, and I said I might 
come up the next morning; and I went up, and 
he said that the express had not come in, and I 
concluded to go and see the Archbishop ; I thought 
I would see him; I went up to the room, and I 
says, Look here, I deposited with your brother — 

Mr. Lincoln: This is objected to. 

The Witness : I says, I deposited a little money 
with your brother; he said. How much? I says. 
Fifty-three hundred dollars. 

Q, The Court: This is to Edward? 
131 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVERS 

A. To tlie Archbisliop. I said, I want it un- 
derstood that I deposited money with your 
brother, and he told me he was doing business 
for you; he says. That is all right, what my 
brother owes you we are able to pay you that 
amount; pay you double the amount, we could 
have it. 

Q, ^^en was that? 

A, That was in the same month; I believe the 
20th or 21st of November, 1878. 

Q. When was it Edward told you first that he 
was doing business for his brother John? 

A. In 1870, when I went there first. 

Q. What was said then? 

A. That was not with the Archbishop, it waa 
with Edward. 

Q, Very well, when you took money there? 

A. I saw that he signed his own name ; I says, 
do you receive money for yourself or your 
brother; he says, for my brother; I am doing 
business for him. That is all I asked him. 

See excerpts from the evidence of Mrs. 
Wheeler (Brief, p. 24, Supreme Court of Ohio). 
Mrs. Wheeler testified (see Vol. Ill, pp. 1060, 
1062) as follows: 

A, When I first took the money, he told me 
that the Archbishop was responsible for any 
money that he took. 

Q. Edward did? 

A, Yes, sir; that he had on deposit; then he 
told me that all the church property was re- 
sponsible. 

Q. Did you go to the Archbishop about it? 

A. No, sir; I did not think it necessary, and 
then about two or three years after that I brought 

132 



THE POPE— HIGH PRIEST OF INTRIGUE 

it up one day; I told Mm I would not trust it 
with anybody but the Archbishop himself ; he said 
I had good security. 

Turn to the assurances of Edward Purcell to 
Joseph A. Wempe (Brief, p. 26). Joseph A. 
Wempe testified (see Vol. Ill, p. 1072) as follows: 

A. About as near as I can remember, about 
two years before the failure, I went to Edward 
PurcelPs office to deposit money, I think it was 
either one hundred or one hundred and fifty dol- 
lars ; it was a small amount, and the Archbishop 
happened to be in there, and one of them made 
a remark, the Archbishop or Edw^ard, ^why do n't 
you take this money and buy a home and pay for 
it.' I had been depositing there, and my wife 
also. I said I wanted to save up enough to go 
into business; Edward says, ^whenever you want 
any of this money you will have to give us two 
weeks' notice, as we have it standing out among 
other congregations.' The Archbishop said, *yes, 
yes, the money is out among poor congregations 
that have to get money from us;' that was all 
the conversation I had. 

Q. When did you begin to deposit money 
there! 

A. I think some five or six years before that. 

Similar statements were made to Mrs. Twohig 
(see Brief, p. 27). Mrs. Kate Twohig testified 
(see Vol. m, p. 1146) as follow^s: 

Q. Are you a creditor of the Archbishop or 
Father Edward! 

A. Well, when I gave my money to Father 
Edward, he told me that the Archbishop was good 
for it. 

133 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVERS 

Even to bankers *' Father'^ Edward Purcell 
was positive in defining the Ardibishop 's re- 
sponsibility for deposits and loans. It was this 
clergyman's habit to assure credulous depositors 
that the sun was more likely to fall than the Pur- 
cell bank to fail. To all depositors Archbishop 
Purcell and his brother said in substance, as 
Judge Miller well states in said brief, p. 30, 31, 32 : 

Listen to what Archbishop Purcell said to 
these poor people— aged and decrepit — ^when they 
went for the purpose of saving their money, and 
deposited with him their last dollar I 

Give the money to Edward, he is just the same 
as me; Edward does business for me, he works 
for me; deposit the money with my brother; I 
am always the boss; it will be safe. You will 
not lose your money here; the whole diocese is 
responsible for the money; the whole diocese is 
good for it; you are safer here with us than 
you are with the banks on Third Street; safer 
here than you are any other place. We got plenty 
of churches and schoolhouses and land, if you 
bring your money here you can get it; we have 
credit for $1,000,000; we are not robbers and 
thieves, you will get every cent of your money; 
ladies and gentlemen, as sure as you see that 
cross, so sure is your money. He said he wanted 
money to get priests to help the churches; was 
sorry he had not priests enough ; he put the money 
out in the churches, and he put it among the poor 
congregations. He certified to the correctness of 
deposits, signed his name to notes, and followed 
it with '*Abp.,'' and offered to mortgage the 
Cathedral. 

And listen to what Edward Purcell, the 
134 



THE POPE— HIGH PEIEST OF INTEiaUE 

brother, priest, agent and vicar-general of the 
diocese, said to the same unfortunates when they 
deposited the money with him. 

I receive the money for my brother; you do 
not need to see the Bishop, as I am his agent; 
I do the business; it is the same as giving the 
money to the Archbishop if you give it to me; 
I am attending to that business. I am the au- 
thorized agent ; there is no other agent, and what 
I do is the same as if the Archbishop did it ; the 
Archbishop is good for it. The business is car- 
ried on for the benefit of the diocese ; the diocese 
is responsible for all money received on deposit ; 
the property of the diocese is bound for the debts 
incurred; the whole Catholic diocese is responsible 
for the money, and it is better than a mortgage ; 
you worked hard for your money, and you had 
better take it away from the Aurelius church, 
and bring it to me, for that is a dangerous place. 
The Archbishop is responsible for any money 
that I take; all the church property is responsi- 
ble; you have good security; you have all the 
church property in Cincinnati; the churches are 
good enough for your money. The money is for 
the benefit of the diocese, and there is three, four 
or five millions of church property in the diocese ; 
the money is for the churches in the whole dio- 
cese; whatever goes to the Eoman Catholic 
Church goes to one party, and we can pay every- 
thing — the church can; the church will be re- 
sponsible for the whole Catholic debt ; the church 
is responsible to pay all the debts in the diocese. 
We have the money standing out among the 
churches ; if you want a mortgage on the Cathe- 
dral you can have it ; now be quiet and go home, 
you won't lose one cent of your money, we have 
the Cathedral and a good many churches in the 

135 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVERS 

country, all will have to pay, all the debts will 
be paid by them. The money is in the diocese, 
and the diocese is bonnd to pay; my brother has 
plenty of property and money in the diocese, 
yon ain't poor, don't cry. You might as well 
tell the sun to come down as to say that Bishop 
Purcell will fail ; he has $5,000,000 worth of prop- 
erty in Hamilton county; the very sun will come 
down on this earth sooner than Bishop Purcell 
will fail. He said to the bankers, the Arch- 
bishop's signature carried with it the liability of 
the property in the diocese, and when asked, he 
signed notes, John B. Purcell by Edward Purcell. 
And in addition to all this. Father Ferneding, 
Father Henny (see Vol. Ill, p. 1013), Father 
Halley and other priests, acted as solicitors from 
their pulpits and in their private walks to send 
their deluded followers with their money to John 
B. and Edward Purcell, to deposit it in the church, 
as the poor widows and orphans, and the aged 
and worn-out, who are left destitute, were made 
to believe. 

The cases of Miss Lizzie Bruns and Miss Doro- 
thea Bruns are of especial interest. Both of 
these good women, for many years and now re- 
spected residents of Cincinnati, are natives of 
Germany, born near Bremen. They are Prot- 
estants who came to the United States in 1856. 
Landing at New Orleans, November 15th, they 
reached Cincinnati March 5, 1857. They were 
nine weeks coming by boat from New Orleans. 
Their good father found work in a pork house, 
but falling ill, died April 9, 1857. The whole 
family lived in one room, paying therefor rental 
of $2.00 a month. 

136 



THE POPE— HIGH PRIEST OF INTRIGUE 

The devoted mother washed to support the 
children. When Lizzie reached the age of fifteen, 
the mother fell a victim of rheumatism and died 
some time after. Dorothea had been sick ever 
since landing in America, but worked for a tail- 
oring firm on coats. Lacking strength for this 
work, she subsequently did housework and was, 
for a time, obliged to carry in coal and scrub 
sidewalks. 

The Bruns sisters were advised by a Roman 
Catholic friend to put their earnings in Pur- 
celPs bank. Edward Purcell, the Archbishop's 
brother, assured them, on receiving their hard- 
earned moneys, that these deposits would be 
used to raise up the religion of Christ. They 
gave their money to Purcell March 18, 1878. The 
amount they first intended to deposit with the 
Purcells was $1,396, but by pinching themselves 
raised it to $1,400. 

Work was hard to get that Spring, but the 
Bruns sisters, having full faith in the Purcells, 
left their money with them. A week, however, 
before Christmas they were informed by a Cath- 
olic that the Purcell bank was in a shaky con- 
dition. Miss Lizzie Bruns called at the Purcell 
residence dozens of times. Edward Purcell at 
first assured her that people living outside of 
Cincinnati should be paid first. Leaning, on one 
occasion, on the mantle, Edward Purcell assured 
Miss Bruns, ^^ As sure as there is a God in Heaven, 
you will get your money, for the Church is good 
for it. ' ' He said, on another occasion, ^ ^ I '11 give 

137 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVEES 

you my coat if it will do you any good. ' ' Where- 
upon Miss Bruns replied, *^I do not want your 
coat. I need my money. ' ' To a Catholic woman, 
who had been at one time rich and gave the Pur- 
cells $4,000, Miss Bruns heard Edward Purcell 
chivalrously exclaim, ^*Go on, you crazy thing, 
you!" This woman was forced afterwards to 
make a living, washing. She was a German Cath- 
olic. 

Working at home, when she could, making 
coats, one of the Bruns sisters was assisted by 
the other just as health and opportunity per- 
mitted. The Bruns women never sued the Pur- 
cells. When the latter died, Archbishop Elder 
became Eoman Catholic Archbishop of Cincin- 
nati. Miss Lizzie Bruns, calHng on him. Elder 
stated, *^Why, my dear child, I never got your 
money. All I have got here is my room, for which 
I have paid." *^But," said the Bruns woman, 
*^we need our money. We worked too hard for 
it to be beaten out of it." Elder said, ^^Come 
about Easter, when my friends may help me. 
Whatever the Churches got from Archbishop Pur- 
cell, they will pay back to me." 

Miss Lizzie Bruns has worked alone for sev- 
enteen years to support herself and her invalid 
sister. Falling ill in December, 1907, this good 
woman went to the Sattler Hospital, where, at 
her request, the nurse wrote Archbishop Moeller 
requesting a payment. The letter was ignored. 
Afterwards when Miss Bruns was able to go 
to his residence on Eighth Street, *^His Grace" 

138 



THE POPE— HIGH PRIEST OF INTRIGUE 

said, *^We can't have you running here all the 
time/' to which Miss Bruns replied, '^Pay me 
and I will never trouble you again." Later on 
Moeller declared, ^^I '11 give you nothing unless 
you give up your notes. If you do so, I will give 
you ten cents on the dollar." 

His brother, ^ ^ Chancellor " Moeller, meeting 
Miss Bruns on one occasion, at the Chancery 
office, Eighth and Plum Streets, threatened to kick 
Miss Bruns downstairs if she again dared to 
trouble ^^His Grace," the Archbishop, to pay a 
just debt. That was in 1910. 

Going, in 1911, to the Rev. Dr. Watson, a 
Presbyterian minister, to whom she told her story, 
the latter went to see the Moellers. Dr. Watson 
later on informed Miss Bruns that the Archbishop 
told him: *^We do n't have to pay, but we might 
do something — paying perhaps $100 or $150, pro- 
vided Miss Bruns gives up her notes." 

Some time after Rev. Watson's visit to the 
Moellers, priest Moeller gave Miss Bruns $10 ($5 
on each note) and promised to pay $10 every 
two months; but when the total amount paid 
reached $150, she would, he insisted, have to give 
up her notes. To this proposition she has con- 
stantly demurred. Priest Moeller fusses and 
foams at all recent payments. 

Priest Moeller, Chancellor of the archdiocese 
of Cincinnati, brother and co-partner of Arch- 
bishop Moeller, on another occasion, telephoned 
the pohce to come over to the Chancery office 
to arrest Miss Bruns, a woman defrauded and 

139 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVERS 

wronged by the Roman Catholic Church. The 
pohce, to their credit, refused to interfere. Safe 
are we in saying that if the pohce of Cincinnati 
attempted to place Miss Bruns nnder arrest, Cin- 
cinnati wonld have witnessed a repetition of the 
Bedini (anti-papal) riots of the fifties and the 
Tom Campbell courthouse riots of the eighties. 

Safe, too, is it to say that had the Purcell 
frauds occurred in the neighboring State of Ken- 
tucky, there would have been found, in due season, 
dangling from lamp-posts the worthless carcasses 
of some Roman prelates and priests, as well as 
those of some papalistic assignees. 

The Misses Bruns are two of many Protestants 
duped into leading money with the Purcells. 

Can Americans stand by quietly, idly, and 
pusillanimously to permit these good women, now, 
as many including myself well know, in straitened 
circumstances, to be denied what is theirs justly, 
that cruel, callous, and lustful prelates, as well as 
priests, may live in *^ palaces,'' enrich houses of 
ill-fame, and la\dsh the money of such honest 
women on luxurious trips to Europe, the South, 
and elsewhere? 

The following pages (141-144) contain photo- 
graphic copies of the Misses Bruns' notes, and 
indorsements acknowledging their validity. 



140 



T^r^ 



•^Vt^ 



jWW) i iy> «» m » y . M 



Ik 



c. 






Ct-: 












"^ ^'§:^^^^^^^:^i^ 








r 



L'''^:^/^-'''^^A 










1 



en4^"M' Max.:' .fJifW^Mn 



-^-"-'"^^-^A^^'^l 



KJ o 






cap -^\ 



M^a.^^^ 



5-3., - 



s 














141 










.:^./^#^/4*--5||^ 



^A/>.«S^ . 






4^"^".** 







'*^^'.V^-._ 






*/C: 
















^mt'.. 



"^S^ 









142 




T-" — » — '"- "" "k"'i'WiM^S 









/ 






;/ 
- i^ 






5S^-«. .-^ '< ^ 






~x- 



a 



^s^^^^^^^^fim^^^/ 



1 |^--'^/9 !^ 



u..^ 



'5 •^^ -r? 



.-r*3 



-3^ 






S-g^'' /\ / /X-i-^^'-a^ 



/4^/^^'c?^^-^^ 






L 



± 



143 



r 






;^. 






/ 







I * 



L 



J 



144 



THE POPE— HIGH PEIEST OF INTRIGUE 




Archbishop Moeller^s ''Palace/' 

The attention of the Purcell creditors and of 
all readers is respectfully called to the Moeller 
^^Archiepiscopal Palace'^ in aristocratic Norwood 
— a regal mansion of fifty or more rooms, with 
thirteen bath-rooms ! 

^^His Grace" Moeller lives in highest style 
and luxury, while surviving creditors of his 
predecessor, Purcell, starve in their old age; 
while others eke out miserable existence in luna- 
tic asylums ; and tlie ashes of many more fill the 
10 145 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVERS 

premature graves that opened hospitable arms to 
victims despoiled by a greedy, heartless Church. 

^'His Grace'' Moeller, refusing to live where 
Purcell perpetrated his robberies, builds for him- 
self a mansion in an exclusive suburb of Cincin- 
nati, surrounding this veritable palace with well- 
kept lawns and stately approaches of prelatic 
pride. 

Would not honesty, to speak not of elemental 
self-respect, suggest that before palace building, 
Moeller should have wiped out the stain and the 
shame from his Church's brow by paying off all 
the good people living (or the heirs, executors, 
and assignees of those dead) who were plunged 
by Cincinnatian Vaticanism into financial ruinf 

^..•••'" 




Archbishop Moeller 's Seal. 

The legend of this seal, that of the Archbishop 
of Cincinnati, reads, "Pasce oves meas'' — trans- 
lated literally, ^'Feed My sheep." Had Arch- 
bishop Moeller consulted Justice — and God is 
Justice itself — he would have had for archiepis- 
copal motto, ^*Pay thy just debts," and, acting 

146 



THE POPE— HIGH PEIEST OF INTRIGUE 

thereon, Moeller had, since his accession to the 
archiepiscopal see of Cincinnati, in 1904, spared 
no effort to pay off the Purcell church debt of 
$4,000,000, due to widows, orphans, to aged men 
and women, Catholic and Protestant, for years 
eking out existence miserably because of this 
atrocious piece of papal rascality. 

**Pay thy just debts'' ought a Christian con- 
science say to Moeller, inheritor of the Purcell 
profits from robbery and spoliation. Go into 
lunatic asylums and relieve the insane, driven into 
madness by that infamy. Go out into the by- 
ways and relieve the children of the dead parents, 
driven to premature graves by thy predecessor's 
highwaymanship. Pay, Moeller, pay thy just 
debts, and then feed thy sheep! 

Clever financier, '^The Most Reverend" Henry 
Moeller, Archbishop of Cincinnati. Witness The 
Catholic Telegraph, Cincinnati, April 10, 1913: 

Seminary Collection. 

It was with the greatest of pleasure that the 
Most Rev. Archbishop announced that the annual 
collection for the Seminary, taken up in all the 
Churches during the past year, was the largest 
that has been received since the Seminary col- 
lection was started, $23,427.71. 

In the circular read in all the churches last 
Sunday announcing the annual collection for 
Pentecost Sunday, the Most Rev. Archbishop 
stated that a new chapel building will soon be 
a necessity at Mt. St. Mary Seminary and also 
that, as soon as the funds were at hand, the St. 
Gregory Preparatory Seminary, now temporarily 

147 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVERS 

closed, will be reopened at Norwood Heights, 
where a tract of land has been purchased for that 
purpose. 

This money should, by right, go to paying off 
the still unpaid Purcell debt of thirty years ago or 
more. Go, it should, to still the cry of the de- 
frauded lunatic, or dry the tear of wronged widow 
and undone orphan. But, go it shall, instead, to 
train young men into the fraud and filthiness of 
Liguori's theology, that they may themselves, 
first, become adepts in lying and in lechery, and 
then teach others to become so! 

The very direst visitations of Providence offer 
chance to financial experts of the Roman stamp 
to enrich Romanism and Romanism's agents. 
The Catholic Telegraph, Moeller's official organ, 
tells, April 10, 1913 : 

Contributions for Diocesan Flood Sufferers. 

The following is the amount received by the 
Rev. Chancellor [Moeller's brother] for relief of 
the flood sufferers up to Tuesday, April 8, 1913 : 

From Churches and Friends Outside Arch- 
diocese. 



From Churches and Friends in Archdiocese. 



Total, $23,193.82 ; Amount received by Chancellor 
up to Tuesday evening, April 8, 1913. 

148 



THE POPE— HIGH PRIEST OF INTRIGUE 

Why did not Moeller turn over this flood fund 
of his to Mayor Hunt, or to some civic and secu- 
lar agency, thoroughly equipped for the sys- 
tematic relief of suffering? Why? Because 
moneys for the relief of flood sufferers, turned 
over to honest American citizens, would be used 
for one purpose only — that for which its donors 
intended. 

The secular and civic boards managing flood 
relief funds never ask a sufferer if he be Cath- 
olic, Protestant, Jew, or Gentile. The Catholic 
sufferer rarely, if ever, gets aid from his priest- 
hood. Papal funds are decidedly *^ personal, pri- 
vate, and confidential!'* 

Few indeed would have been the Purcell 
bank's depositors had the impression taken 
strong ground that the properties held in fee 
simple by John Baptist Purcell ($5,000,000 thereof 
in Hamilton County, Ohio, U. S. A., alone), were 
not considered responsible for his monetary obli- 
gations. 

Beneficiaries of Purcellistic generosity got 
busy when the bank failed in seeking to shield 
the author of so much disaster to the poor, the 
widowed, and the orphaned. An ** ambassador 
of the New York Sun^' was, for instance, induced 
to write an apologetic sketch of Archbishop Pur- 
cell. 

Eulogists of Purcell have harped repeatedly 
and monotonously on the personal honesty of 
John Baptist Purcell. 

149 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVERS 

Is the betrayer of a trust an honest man? In 
his funeral oration over John Baptist Purcell, 
Bishop Gilmour, of Cleveland, said of the dead 
prelate : 

He has consecrated eighteen bishops, ordained 
hundreds of priests, and received the vows of 
thousands of consecrated virgins. Fifty-seven 
years he has served at the altar; fifty years he 
has sat in the chair of Moses — a ruler, a Prince 
in the House of God, with but one thought — God ; 
one desire — ^good; one ambition — the salvation of 
men. 

Noble instinct! noble ambition! worthy tJie 
highest aims of human desire and the tender est 
affections of the human heart. Nobly begun, 
nobly ended. The name of John Baptist Purcell 
will go down to history stainless in its manhood, 
stainless in its priesthood, amid the tears and 
affections of his people, whom he loved so well 
[and robbed so well]. ... A purer mind, a 
more disinterested Bishop has seldom gone to 
God. [Of course his victims, Catholic and non- 
Catholic, go to Purgatory and Hell.] 

Bishop Gilmour further said: 

His whole life was one abiding offering. He 
received but to give, as all well remember who 
ever came in contact with him. Money he valued 
only so far as it was a means to do good. His 
giving was only limited by his inability to give 
more. 

John Baptist Purcell was, truth to tell, part 
and parcel of the System of which you are the 
head, a System utterly without heart for the 

150 



THE POPE— HIGH PEIEST OF INTRIGUE 

suffering, tlie poor, and the helpless. What right 
had John Baptist Purcell to use poverty ^s de- 
posits, labor ^s savings, left with him in sacred 
trust, to bribe greedy followers of your court, to 
buy mitres for ambitious priests, and to gild a 
pathway for himself to a seat among your car- 
dinals? When he betrayed his trust, the pope of 
Eome was his partner in betrayal. Yea, the pope 
was author of that betrayal. Agent was Purcell 
of the pope, for the pope, and by the pope, for 
all papal schemes in the entire Middle West. The 
approval of your predecessors, expressed or 
clearly implied, he had for all his schemes of 
banking, bartering, stealing, and looting. 

Says Bishop Gilmour again: 

Not within the century has there been a richer 
tint to the name of the dead than that of Purcell 
to the Episcopacy. For fifty years he [Purcell] 
has stood a prominent factor in the American 
Church. He has seen it grow from tender in- 
fancy to stalwart manhood, a sapling to a sturdy 
oak. A part in its creation, a hand in its di- 
rection, he has been a prominent factor in its 
history. At one time almost dominant in her 
councils, everywhere his influence has been felt. 

When through this '^ prominent factor ^s*' 
financial failure, his robbery of thousands of con- 
fiding people, suffering widespread was inflicted, 
what did your predecessors do to alleviate the 
sufferings of those wronged and undone by the 
Purcell brothers? Your immediate predecessor 

151 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVERS 

is credited mth writing to the Catholic Society of 
Vicenza : 

Justice have I worshiped. Long struggles, 
labor, chicanery, plots, and hard blows have I 
borne. But, of faith the champion, I will not 
flinch. For Christ ^s flock how sweet to suffer; 
yes, even in prison ; how sweet to die ! ' ' 

Fine sentiments indeed, but these sentiments 
of your predecessor did not, evidently, apply to 
the United States. Nowhere is it on record that 
he made any adequate effort to secure for the 
Purcell creditors reparation for the losses so 
cruelly inflicted by one of his most prominent 
representatives. 

When, ^^Holy Father,'' have you, or any of 
your predecessors, taken time from familiar 
pastime of denunciation and cursing, to bless the 
multitudes of this struggling race of men in its 
upward movement? 

The Kaiser Wilhelm once summoned before 
him a bishop of Alsace-Lorraine who had 
*^ cursed" a grave on German soil. To that 
** cursing" bishop the Emperor of Germany 
spoke in terms plain and energetic. ^ ' Your office 
is," said the Emperor in substance, ^*not to curse, 
but to bless. Why dare you curse the grave of 
a loyal son of the Fatherland? Withdraw, sir, 
and be ashamed of your unchristian conduct." 

That bishop was, after all, doing just what, 
as he saw it, duty to his master, the pope, de- 
manded and commanded. No person, priest, pre- 

152 



THE POPE— HIGH PRIEST OF INTRIGUE 

late, or lajTnan, believing in or submitting to 
the doctrine of papal infallibility, can be truly 
loyal to another government. The moment a man 
acknowledges another power superior to his coun- 
try's in claims on his allegiance, he becomes that 
very moment traitor to the country under whose 
flag he enjoys blessings of freedom and security. 

Your present theological system, dating from 
1870, declares the pope infallible in matters of 
faith and morals. Within the domain of morality 
lies every duty political, civil, social, domestic, 
and individual that man is called to fulfill. The 
Roman Catholic is, at every turn, at every step, 
within the sphere of daily duty met by the im- 
perious command that, above Presidents, Princes, 
Congresses, and Parliaments, is pope of Rome. 

The history of papal intrigues and usurpa- 
tions, dating from Constantine, brings us through 
the fiery struggles against the independent Na- 
tional life of peoples by Gregory VII; the inso- 
lent parcelling out of a New World between Spain 
and Portugal by the infamous Alexander VI; 
the establishment of the Jesuits, the unchristian 
definitions of the Council of Trent, and, finally, 
the horrible blasphemy of the Council of the 
Vatican. Bishops, at one time considered your 
equals, are now mere puppets in the stern, selfish, 
unfeeling hand of your System. 

John Baptist Purcell, of Cincinnati, the cre- 
ation and creature of modern papalism, was, in 
all his treachery to the toiling masses, whom 
he duped and robbed, a faithful type of Rome- 

153 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVEES 

made and pope-crowned bishop. No sin for him 
to rob laborer Paul that he might give abundantly 
to grasping, greedy prelate in Eome calling him- 
self successor of Peter! 

I am, Respectfully, 

Jekemiah J. Cbowley. 



154 



LETTER TO POPE PIUS X, No. 2. 

Subject: The Purcell Case but one instance of 
Romanistic greed and intrigue. — Canada fruitful 
field for papal exploitation. 

*^YouR Holiness;'^ 

John Baptist Purcell of Cincinnati, defaulter 
for at least $4,000,000 to honest German and other 
toilers — some of these Protestants — was typical 
agent of your iniquitous System of rapine and 
pillage, whose history, written in the blood of 
twelve centuries of martyrs, is one of humanity's 
darkest reproaches. How faithfully Purcell 
toiled for your System, that he might, at nod or 
beck of some predecessor of yours, be raised to 
the rank of cardinal, is borne out by Bishop Gil- 
mour in his funeral oration, cited in my first let- 
ter. He says: 

I have seen him in the rude shanty sitting for 
hours, hearing the confessions of the people who 
came from far and near to see and hear the far- 
famed prelate, and when the day's work was done 
for others, hear him in the courthouse, explaining 
the doctrine of the Church. He seemed never to 
weary, nor did the gay and cheering words of the 
hard-worked missionary ever fail. . . . No mat- 
ter how hard the work or difficult the task, no one 
ever heard him complain or murmur at the toil. 

How was the fidelity of this trusted agent of 
your System rewarded by the papacy? A French 
proverb expresses very clearly the significant 

155 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVERS 

truth: ^'Dans Vadversite on connait ses vrais 
amis^' (In adversity one knows Ms true friends). 
When John Baptist PurcelPs day of adversity 
came, where did the papacy stand? Did it arise, 
equal to the occasion, and draw from its hoards in 
British, Dutch, and other banks, the moneys nec- 
essary to pay off the sums due to PurcelPs 3,485 
creditors? A loan of $4,000,000, secured by the 
Archbishop of Cincinnati's diocesan property, 
worth easily three or four times that amount, 
could have been, without difficulty, made by your 
predecessor. 

Or, your predecessor might have issued com- 
mand to the Church in America to raise the 
needed amount as suggested by the New York 
Herald. See The Cincinnati Enquirer, March 12, 
1879, p. 5, col. 5 : 

The Archbishop's Debts. 
[New York Herald.] 
There are in the United States about six mil- 
lion Catholics, and less than a dollar from each 
would cancel the indebtedness. It is very prob- 
able, however, that upon investigation the grand 
total of the amount deposited with the Arch- 
bishop will be found to be much less than $6,000,- 
000 ; but even should it reach that sum it could be 
paid in a day by general subscription. The moral 
effect of so splendid an illustration of Christian 
faith and good works would be incalculable. As 
an evidence of solid faith it would be of more prac- 
tical value than a score of costly cathedrals. The 
Catholics of this country have, in our opinion, the 
greatest and grandest opportunity to show the 
faith which is in them, and at the same time per- 

156 



THE POPE— HIGH PRIEST OF INTRIGUE 

form a noble charity, that was ever offered to a 
religious denomination. To serve their poor, 
ruined brethren of Ohio by a united effort would 
be the most impressive moral spectacle of the cen- 
tury, the brighest chapter in the history of the 
American Catholic Church. To allow the oppor- 
tunity to pass unimproved will be to deepen, if 
possible, the stain that has fallen on the Catholic 
name and character. 

But ungrateful master, indeed, is your Roman 
System. No helping hand is hers for sorrow or 
misfortune. No practical sympathy did the pa- 
pacy show to its fallen and humiliated prelate, of 
whom a generous writer then spoke in these feel- 
ing terms : ' ^ His step is unsteady, his hands trem- 
ulous, his eyes unsteady, and his face deeply 
lined, evidently more by mental anxiety than by 
years.'' 

Into Vatican recesses failed to penetrate the 
sobs and sighs of despoiled, penniless victims of 
the Purcell fraud. From The Cincinnati En- 
quirer, March 2, 1879, I take the following: 

One man said yesterday in the Trustees ' office : 
^*I had $2,000 in the Archbishop's hands. I have 
no work and no money. My wife and children are 
barefoot, and but for the charity of some Jews 
who are my neighbors they would have starved. 
This morning a good friend of mine, a good man 
with a family, who has $900 in the Archbishop's 
hands, came to me and said, * Good-bye ; I am des- 
perate ; my family starve, my money is gone, and 
I will kill myself.' A poor woman went crazy 
in the Trustees' office a few days ago, maddened 
by her trouble. Scores of such cases might be 
enumerated of utter desperation born of misery. 

157 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVERS 

One sees them thronging every morning at the 
Archbishop's door, asking the monotonous ques- 
tion: ^Is there anything for us yet? Even a little 
to buy some bread T '' 

The Cincinnati Enquirer, March 4, 1879, 
states : 

All yesterday the office of the Trustees, at the 
corner of Main and 5th Sts., was thronged with 
creditors of the Archbishop, clamorous for the 
settlement of their claims. They filled the rooms 
of Mannix & Cosgrove, the Trustees' attorneys, 
so that it was impossible for the Trustees to hold 
their usual meeting, and at night dozens of them 
besieged Father Quinn in his room at the Archi- 
episcopal residence. During the afternoon Fa- 
ther Albrink, one of the trustees, and Mr. Mannix, 
started out in search of a suitable person to accept 
the position of assignee to the Archbishop, but 
their search proved futile. Archbishop Purcell 
has fully determined upon an assignment and will 
make it as soon as an assignee can be procured. 
At present he is engaged in a Lenten retreat [f] 
a few miles out of the city, but within an hour's 
call whenever needed. 

The Purcell case attracted universal attention. 
In the New York Sun, March 25, 1879, appeared 
another very striking article entitled : 

THE ARCHBISHOP'S FAILURE. 

How THE Lost Moitey Came, How it Went, and 
Wheke it Has Gone. 

The thing which people seemed to find most 
difficult in understanding about the failure of 
Archbishop Purcell is, *^What has become of the 
money ! ' ' 

158 



THE POPE— HIGH PRIEST OF INTRIGUE 

It is without precedent in the history of bank- 
ruptcies that so vast a sum should leave so little 
trace of its disappearance. . . . 

The allegation has been made that large 
amounts of the depositors' money had been sent 
to Rome. 

While the creditors of your System's agent, 
John Baptist Purcell, had to go without bread, 
Catholic authorities were giving strong assur- 
ances that all the Purcell obligations would be 
liquidated. The Enquirer, March 8, 1879, quoted 
*^One (N. Y.) Catholic clergyman'' as saying: 

There need be no fear that the funds will not 
be furnished to make good all claims against Arch- 
bishop Purcell. When St. Peter's Church in Bar- 
clay St. was involved to the extent of $100,000 un- 
der the administration of Father Pise and Father 
Power, Archbishop Hughes appointed Father 
Quinn, now Vicar General, to take charge of its 
affairs, and under his administration the debt of 
the parish was almost entirely paid off. Since 
then, however, St. Peter's has become deeply in 
debt again. Another more notable instance oc- 
curred recently in Orange, N. J., where a Catholic 
clergyman bought considerable property, built a 
fine church, and established an orphan asylum, in- 
curring a debt of about $170,000 on property that 
would not sell under foreclosure for more than 
$50,000. Bishop Corrigan, of the Newark Diocese, 
however, assumed the whole debt, saved the prop- 
erty from foreclosure, and has now paid off nearly 
all the claim. 

With the Vatican's ears closed, and its heart 
(?) steeled against cries of distress from Cincin- 
nati, with the failure of brother Bishops in Amer- 

159 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVERS 

ica to make up the Purcell obligation, with the dio- 
cesan priests of Cincinnati enjoying life as has 
been always their wont, oblivious of everything 
save personal good cheer and comfort, the Pur- 
cell creditors went without their money. To their 
graves have gone hundreds of these plundered 
people in the last thirty years, some in their dying 
hour cursing both Pope and Purcell. One of the 
saddest scenes which I ever witnessed while I was 
a member of the Eoman Hierarchy was that of 
an old maiden lady in Manchester, N. H., who died 
in 1886, cursing Archbishop Purcell and the pope 
of Rome for having swindled her out of her hard 
earnings. See ^* Romanism — A Menace to the 
Nation,'' Chapter VI, p. 108. 

Here it may be well to ask why was not the 
like treatment meted out to ordinary bank de- 
faulters and trust looters, administered to the 
Purcell brothers? The law's just severity duly 
applied might have brought about as prompt and 
complete settlement of the sad affair. Clear is it 
that the Purcells obtained money under false pre- 
tences; clear, also, that they misused the moneys 
to their care entrusted. Why were they suffered 
to escape the punishment such atrocious miscon- 
duct so richly deserved? 

The Cincinnati steal is but one instance of pa- 
palistic intrigue and rapine in America. There has 
been besides, the Wagoman Catholic University 
defalcation, and many another of less prominence. 
Greed and rapacity are predominant character- 

160 



THE POPE— HIGH PEIEST OF INTRIGUE 

istics of your infamous System. Look, for ex- 
ample, at one of the garden spots of Romanism 
in America. 

The Province of Quebec, Canada, is certainly 
striking instance of Roman activities and influ- 
ences. From a paper. Holy Father, friendly to 
you and the causes you represent, edited by a 
Protestant clergyman. Rev. J. A. MacDonald, I 
take the following clear exposition of conditions 
in one Canadian city only, in the matter of mu- 
nicipal taxation. Writing from Montreal, Feb- 
ruary 20, 1913, Toronto Globe's duly accredited 
representative, J. C. Ross, says: 

MoNTEEAL, Feb. 20. — Toronto is not the only 
city in Canada which is agitated over the land-tax 
question. Montreal is now facing a phase of this 
question which promises to develop into one of the 
most important and far-reaching controversies in 
the history of the city. In Toronto, apparently, 
the question is largely one of the relation between 
improved and unimproved property. In Montreal 
it is the question of whether or not property 
belonging to religious organizations shall be ex- 
empt from taxation or not. 

At the present time over one-fifth of the prop- 
erty in the city of Montreal is exempt from taxa- 
tion. The seriousness of allowing this wholesale 
exemption of property to exist is further shown 
by the fact that Montreal has a civic debt to-day 
which absorbs every year over 27 per cent of the 
entire revenue raised by the city. 

IN THE SUBURBS TOO. 

The case in Montreal is not an isolated one. 
The city of Outremont, a residential suburb of 
n 161 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVERS 

Montreal, has over one-third of its property ex- 
empt from taxation. The city of Westmount and 
other municipalities adjoining Montreal, show a 
similar condition of affairs. Not only in these 
outlying suburbs, but in Montreal as well are lo- 
cated large farms owned by various religious or- 
ders, on which not one cent of taxes has ever been 
paid. In addition, valuable down-town business 
sections owned by Church organizations are 
largely free from taxation. To spend over 27 per 
cent of the civic revenue for interest charges and 
to exempt over one-fifth of the total property 
places unnecessary and severe burdens upon the 
citizens who contribute to the city coffers. 

The abuse which has grown to such tremen- 
dous proportions began in a small way. At the 
outset churches and religious orders were poor 
and comparatively few in number. With the 
growth of the city they increased in number and 
wealth, until to-day not only are churches and the 
property they hold exempt from taxation, but all 
sorts of charitable, educational, or religious or- 
ganizations in any shape or form connected with 
the Church has become exempt. In some cases 
religious orders have made all their investments 
in real estate. They purchase valuable property 
from private owners, which immediately becomes 
non-revenue-producing to the city as soon as it 
passes into the hands of a religious order. As 
they are not forced to pay taxes nor in any way 
assist in the upkeep of the streets, police, fire, 
light, or other public utilities serving the prop- 
erty, these religious orders can hold their prop- 
erty for an indefinite time, and undersell, if neces- 
sary, the man who holds property alongside, on 
which heavy taxes have to be paid. As soon as 
a property becomes sufficiently valuable these re- 
ligious orders sell it and immediately reinvest in 

162 



THE POPE— HIGH PEIEST OF INTRIGUE 

a still larger property; thus the evil spreads, and 
more and more property is passing from the 
revenue-producing to the non-revenue-producing 
class. 

STKIKING EXAMPLES. 

An example or two will illustrate this: In 
May, 1910, the Grey Nuns purchased a property 
at the corner of St. Lawrence boulevard and Sher- 
brooke street for $135,000. As soon as they pur- 
chased it, it ceased to contribute to the revenue 
of the city. The nuns held it for a year and a 
half, and then sold it for $395,000, making a profit 
of $260,000 not a cent of which went to the coffers 
of the city, whose activities made the land increase 
in value. A few years ago the ' * Hornerites ' ^ pur- 
chased a property on Bleury street for $3,000, 
built a little church on it which cost $4,000, and 
sold it a few months ago for over $80,000. St. 
George ^s Church, opposite the Windsor Station, 
was recently sold for upwards of $1,500,000, al- 
though it cost but a very small fraction of this. 
For the Archbishop 's palace on Dominion Square, 
assessed at but a trifle over $800,000, an offer of 
$3,000,000 is said to have been made. 

The Seminary of St. Sulpice maintains a farm 
of nearly one hundred acres in the heart of Mon- 
treal and Westmount. It is valued at $1,750,000. 
Various other farms within the city limits are 
valued at from a quarter of a million to half a 
million dollars. These farms are entirely sur- 
rounded by the highest class residential property 
and entail enormous expenses on the citizens who 
contribute to the city's upkeep. Sidewalks and 
streets must be opened past these farms, street 
railway lines constructed, sewers and water mains 
laid to the residences beyond, telephone lines and 
all other public utilities carried past these vacant 

163 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVERS 

spaces. The improvements made to the residen- 
tial property adjoining these farms enormously 
enhance their value, and many of these farms, if 
broken up into building lots — as is done from 
time to time — would sell to-day at over two dol- 
lars per square foot. 

AN ECONOMIC QUESTION. 

It must not be inferred from the above that 
the Roman Catholic Church is the only Church 
which has its property exempt from taxation. 
Every religious denomination is exempt, but as 
the Roman Catholic Church constitutes over four- 
fifths of the population, their exemptions natu- 
rally greatly exceed those of all the other denomi- 
nations combined. In addition the Roman Cath- 
olic Church has many semi-religious, educational, 
and charitable bodies connected with its organi- 
zation, who seem to have specialized in real estate 
investments. Many of these orders have become 
immensely wealthy, and to-day own large farms 
in the residential districts, on which they pay not 
one cent of taxes. When the question does come 
up for settlement, it will be dealt with not as a 
religious question, but as an economic one. If 
all the Churches and religious orders were made 
to pay taxes on their holdings, none of them could 
reasonably complain. They should at least con- 
tribute part of their unearned increment to the 
city, which furnishes them with public utilities 
and makes possible the increase in their realty 
earnings. 

Certainly something must be done to secure 
more revenue. Montreal's total assessment to- 
day is $638,000,000, of which $136,000,000 is ex- 
empt from taxation. Three years ago the taxable 
property in the city was $260,000,000, while the 
exempt property was $68,000,000. In the three 

164 



THE POPE— HIGH PRIEST OF INTRIGUE 

years the exempted property has more than 
doubled, while the taxable property has not shown 
a similar increase. The city has a debt of $63,- 
000,000, or a per capita debt of $118. Out of her 
revenue $2,750,000, or over twenty-seven per cent, 
is paid out yearly as interest charges. The city 
has the unenviable reputation of being the worst 
governed city on the continent. Its streets are 
dirty, poorly paved, and ill-lighted, while the 
whole civic machinery is open to condemnation. 
In spite of all this, Montreal adds to her exempted 
property millions every year. The more thought- 
ful business men in the city and in the council are 
asking where it is to end. The question is one 
of the biggest confronting the people of Montreal 
to-day. 

Not alone in the matter of municipal taxation 
is the Roman Church, of which you are the head, 
enemy of the people of Quebec and of the Do- 
minion of Canada, but also in the grave issues of 
sanitation. Read from The Toronto Globe, On- 
tario, organ of Sir Wilfred Laurier: 

(Special Dispatch to The Globe.) 

MoNTKEAL, Feb. 16. — The smallpox situation 
in the Province of Quebec at the present time is 
causing some uneasiness in medical circles. There 
are now 31 counties in the province reporting 
smallpox cases, and the total of cases reported is 
between two and three hundred. 

The more funerals, the more revenue for 
priests and Church ! 

Two rebellions in the Canadian Northwest 
were started and guided by the Roman priesthood. 

165 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVERS 

The leader of each of these rebellions was on@ 
Eiel, at one time a student for the Eoman Catholic 
priesthood. Archbishop Tache, the leading Ro- 
manist hierarch of the Canadian Northwest, was 
a hater profound of the English language and, in 
especial manner, of the Irish race. He wanted 
the great Northwest, now divided into the flour- 
ishing Anglo-Saxon and Protestant provinces of 
Manitoba, Saskatchewan, and Alberta, closed 
against immigration and settlement. Certain 
high officials of the Hudson Bay Company, from 
which the Roman prelate received large pecuniary 
subventions, lent inspiration and encouragement 
to Archbishop Tache 's anti-British and anti-Ca- 
nadian crusade, in re Northwestern colonization. 
But for his anti-Canadian writings on the sub- 
ject of the Northwest's acquisition and settlement, 
there had been no Riel rebellion, no shedding of 
Protestant blood at Fort Garry in 1870. All of 
old Canada resounded at the time with the call of 
the West : 

The West is calling, calling, 

Seeking men who can rejoice 
In her beauties all-enthralling; 

Quick, awaken to her voice! 

Wild her cataracts are falling, 
Reigning lone in mountain glen 

Aye, the West is ever calling. 
Ever calling loud for men ! 

Hark, her deserts vast are chanting 
Out their song — a voiceless song; 

And, her arid wastes are panting 
Neath the sun the live year long. 
166 



THE POPE-^HIGH PRIEST OF INTEIGUE 

The West is calling, calling; 

Wake, ye dreamers, hear her cry ! 
See her beauties all-enthralling 

Spread their wealth beneath the sky ! 

Golden sunshine in abundance, 
Fruits and flowers and joy's release — 

Eden's garden's fair resemblance 
Lies within her land of peace! 

This call, so well expressed by Eugene Carroll 
Nowland, appealed profoundly to all English- 
speaking and Protestant Canada. But Arch- 
bishop Tache, direct agent of the Vatican, desired 
to have the Northwest closed forever against 
Anglo-Saxon colonization or transformed by in- 
iquitously partisan and sectarian legislation into 
another Quebec. 

Archbishop Tache ^s successor in Manitoba is 
as much in earnest in 1913 as was Tache himself 
from 1851 till 1894 in the work of Gallicizing and 
Eomanizing the Canadian Northwest. The Mon- 
treal Star of May 7, 1913, states : 

R. C. Archbishop Commends Roblin" Education 
Policy. 

Winnipeg, May 6. — Archbishop Langevin has 
issued an important pronouncement upon the 
school question in the form of a letter to be read 
in the Catholic churches. A portion of the docu- 
ment was read at High Mass in St. Boniface Ca- 
thedral on Sunday by Monsignor Dugas, Vicar- 
General, and the remainder is to be made public 
on a future occasion. The letter is an exposition 
of His Grace's views on the school issue. 

The Archbishop laments that the bill enlarging 
167 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVERS 

the boundaries of Manitoba did not safeguard the 
rights of the minority. The Coldwell amendments 
were, he says, the result of negotiations at Ottawa, 
following the passage of the bill. 

It is also pointed out that the acceptance by 
the Winnipeg School Board of the proposition 
made by Mr. Coldwell would be a partial conces- 
sion, and would not be regarded as a settlement 
in full. 

The Roblin government is highly commended 
for having given French-Catholics their own nor- 
mal school, three inspectors of their own language 
and faith, the right of French schools to employ 
teachers in religious garb, and to keep the crucifix 
upon the walls of the schools. 

These are declared to be ^ * appreciable serv- 
ices. ' ' Commendation, though less specific, is also 
passed upon the Saskatchewan government. 

The letter closes with a declaration of unalter- 
able hostility to national schools, State university, 
and compulsory education. 

A province of Manitoba, a postage stamp on 
the map, was in 1870 carved out of the immense 
Canadian Northwest. Catholic separate schools 
and the French as an official language were 
promptly forced on the new province. 

This Jesuitical scheme failed, however, to 
work. Of the immigrants to the newly-opened 
Northwest nine out of every ten were English- 
speaking and Protestant. The French was, first, 
abolished as an official language. Sectarian Eo- 
manist schools were, next, done away with. The 
priests had been drawing salaries, in most cases, 
as teachers, and never kept school ! 

168 



THE POPE— HIGH PRIEST OF INTEIGUE 

No sooner, however, were the so-called Eoman 
Catholic schools abolished, than the Hierarchy 
raised the cry of persecution! Appeals were 
made to the general government at Ottawa and to 
the government of Britain against the action of 
the Manitoba legislature in providing free public 
schools for all children in the provinces, whether 
Protestant or Roman Catholic. Grave crime, of 
course, in papal eyes! 

Your Holiness can not name any non-Christian 
country on earth into which your missionaries 
have entered and bettered permanently the inhab- 
itants. I present, in this connection, the following 
Washington dispatch published in the Courier- 
Journal, Louisville, Ky., February 8, 1913: 

Washington, February 7. — With the trans- 
mission to Congress to-day by President Taft of 
a special State Department report on Anglo- 
Saxon exploitation of South American Indians in 
the Putuyamo District of Peru, conclusions on the 
same subject by Frederico Alfonso Pezet, Peru- 
vian Minister to the United States, were made 
public by the State Department. 

The latter statement shows that the Peruvian 
Government has been aware of every step taken 
by American Consul Stuart J. Fuller, and the 
minister gives the assurance that already steyjs 
have been taken by his government for the im- 
provement of conditions in the Putumayo terri- 
tory. 

Although it was at first feared that Consid 
Fuller's efforts had been rendered valueless in 
many respects by the espionage of agents of a 
British rubber company, State Department offi- 
cials now are hopeful that the crving abuses of 

169 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVEES 

which the native Indians have been long-sui^ering 
victims eventually will be terminated. 

TO KELT UPON CATHOLICS. 

In bringing the Putumayo District under the 
protection of Peruvian law, the administration ot 
justice, the minister points out that his govern- 
ment will rely largely upon the co-operation of the 
Eoman Catholic hierarchy. 

The moral uplift of the aborigines 
has received very special attention [says 
Minister Pezet]. The administration has 
decided to erect at Iquitos, on the Ama- 
zon, a bishopric, and to establish at dif- 
ferent places in the region five missions. 
These will have a sufficient number of 
priests to serve the spiritual needs of the 
Indians, as well as to furnish instructions 
to them. By thus living with and among 
them, these Indians will be effectively 
protected from any new attempts to mal- 
treat or brutalize them in any manner or 
form. 
He says the government at Lima will seek to 
keep in constant communication with the Putu- 
mayo country by wireless, and a flotilla of gun- 
boats will patrol the streams in the district to see 
that there is no return to the old outrages. 

GUILTY TO BE PUNISHED. 

As a result of the investigations by 
the Peruvian Judicial Commission [he 
continues] the several parties indicted 
for the crimes against the aborigines will 
be brought to justice and such of the 
criminals as had fled the country will be 
brought back as soon as the proper ex- 
traditions can be obtained. 
170 



THE POPE— HIGH PEIEST OF INTEIGUE 

Consul Fuller finds that the travesty on justice 
which exists in the rubber section is entirely in 
the hands of the Peruvian Amazon Rubber Com- 
pany's section chiefs. It is the Putumayo coun- 
try's remoteness from the Peruvian capital, from 
all governmental authority, that has left the na- 
tives entirely at the mercy of the company, ac- 
cording to the report. 

The Andes form an almost impassable bar- 
rier to the westward, while, to reach the outside 
world through the Atlantic Ocean, river craft 
must traverse almost the entire 3,300 miles of the 
Amazon. Railroads are unknown, and no high- 
ways exist worthy of the name. In this far-away 
corner, with no means of appeal or redress, the 
Indians were held at the mercy of the company's 
overseers. When they failed to bring in a toll 
sufficient to satisfy the demands of the overseers, 
flogging, mutilation, and sometimes death fol- 
lowed, it is asserted. Several of the overseers are 
declared to have admitted that they had put In- 
dians and even white laborers in stocks for minor 
offenses. Many of the Indians whom Mr. Fuller 
saw bore scars of floggings and other maltreat- 
ment. 

Mr. Fuller found that the labor of the Indians 
is secured by a system of peonage based on ad- 
vance of merchandise. Although payment is 
made for this labor, it is declared to be nothing 
more nor less than forced labor. 

Debt is declared to have been the chain with 
which the Indian has been fettered. By being en- 
couraged to buy more imported goods than they 
could ever hope to pay for, they have been re- 
duced to what Consul Puller found was virtually 
slavery. As claims are transferable, the person 
of the debtor being transferred to the new cred- 
itor, the Indians and their families really are 

171 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVERS 

bought and sold. Families pass on indebtedness 
from generation to generation. 

Your missionaries have been for four centu- 
ries among the aborigines of South America, 
Peru, of course, included. They should, surely, 
in that time have made the influences of Christian- 
ity, if these influences were really represented 
and reflected by them, felt among the aborigines 
of South America. The fact is that your Roman- 
istic System does not anywhere, either in the Ca- 
nadian Northwest or in Central or South Amer- 
ica, work for the real upliftment of the ignorant 
or the downtrodden. 

When Roman hierarchs in Montreal, Canada, 
in anarchical defiance of their country's and of 
the British Empire's laws, annulled a marriage 
legal before God and man, reducing lawfully 
wedded wife to rank of concubine and branding 
her children as bastards, the Orange Order of the 
Canadian Dominion rose up generously to protect 
womanhood wronged and childhood outraged. 

Romish divorce courts, sitting under the very 
shadow of the very Vatican itself, are, every day, 
issuing divorces. So they are in all other coun- 
tries of Europe and in all parts of America — 
conspicuously so in the United States and in 
Canada. These anarchical agencies act more 
openly and defiantly in French-Catholic Canada, 
where in very recent times they have separated 
a vinculo el thoro Mrs. Tremblay, a lawfully- 
married woman, from her husband, who, on find- 
ing another woman he liked better, went to popish 

172 



THE POPE— HIGH PEIEST OF INTRIGUE 

priest and had the latter declare null and void, 
for cash considerations, of course, his marriage 
to lawful wife, and mother of his children, that 
he might marry the other and younger party with 
full approval of Church and State. 

How utterly indefensible is the Roman Cath- 
olic priesthood's action in this matter is very 
clear, from the fact that the priest who first mar- 
ried the Tremblays was bound by Church law to 
ascertain if any relationship or other impediment 
existed to prevent their marriage. Having satis- 
fied himself on this point, he might proceed with 
the ceremony, either on his own authority or 
through the dispensing power of his bishop. 

No justification whatever, in any case, is there 
for the annulment of a marriage between third 
cousins when the Church, after every opportunity 
to investigate, declares the parties competent un- 
der ecclesiastical law to wed. The State allowing 
such infamy is unfit for self-government. 

Thus tells The Toronto Globe, April 5, 1913, 
of the Tremblay case: 

REQUIRED SECURITY FOR APPEAL OB- 
TAINED. 

Oeange Gkand Master Sends Balance Necessary, 
justice to mrs. tremblay. 

Her Counsel, Arnold Wainwright, Asked Exten- 
sion of Time, but Court of Review Reserved 
Judgment. — Real Estate Equivalent to Cash. 

[Canadian Press Dispatch.] 
Ottawa, April 4. — The Grand Master of the 
Orangemen of British North America, Lieut.-Col. 

173 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVEES 

J. M. Scott of Walkerton, has, it is understood, 
forwarded to Montreal the balance of the amount 
of the security required by the judgment of the 
Court of Eeview of Quebec to be deposited within 
fifteen days for appeal to the Privy Council in the 
Tremblay-Depatie marriage case. 

Arnold Wainwright, K. C, of Montreal, has 
the now famous suit in charge. Although both 
parties are Eoman Catholics, it is felt by the Or- 
ange Order that the cause is one of justice to Mrs. 
Tremblay. The limited time set for the appeal 
to the Privy Council necessitated immediate ac- 
tion, and the response to Mr. Wainwright ^s ap- 
peal has been prompt. J. H. Burnham, M. P. for 
West Peterborough, contributed $500 to the fund 
earlier this week. 

EXTENSION OF TIME ASKED. 

MoNTKEAL, April 4. — Arnold Wainwright, K. 
C, counsel for Mrs. Napoleon Tremblay, the ap- 
pellant in the fourth-cousins marriage annulment 
case, this morning made application before the 
Court of Eeview for an extension of the time set 
for the deposit of $2,000 as security for costs be- 
fore the appeal to the Privy Council can be taken. 

Mr. Justice Delorimier said that it would not 
be necessary to put up cash, as real estate would 
be considered as security by the court. His Lord- 
ship also stated that Mr. Wainwright yet had nine 
days in which to get the security, and he thought 
that would be adequate. 

Mr. Wainwright, it is said, had made his ap- 
plication because the court rose to-day until the 
sixteenth. 

Paul Germain, K. C, who appeared on behalf 
of the husband, objected to the delay, and argued 
that Mrs. Tremblay, when the appeal proceedings 

174 



THE POPE— HIGH PRIEST OP INTRIGUE 

were begun, months back, should have then made 
provision for the security for costs. He also held 
that an affidavit from Mrs. Tremblay authorizing 
the appeal should have been submitted to the 
court. 

Mr. Wainwright said he had filed his own affi- 
davit that Mrs. Tremblay ^s authorization to pro- 
ceed had been secured. He further remarked that 
no matter what happened, the decision of the 
Privy Council on the case would be obtained. 

Judgment was reserved by their Lordships. 

Quebec is the most illiterate and backward 
Province of the Canadian Dominion, because its 
school system is priest-ridden. Ontario is every 
day becoming more and more a Romanized 
satrapy, because political partisan exigencies 
connive at the Gallicization and Romanization of 
whole counties in its eastern section. Rome has 
blotted out the Protestants of Quebec as a polit- 
ical factor in that important section of the Do- 
minion. There were, in 1867, when the Canadian 
Provinces were federated, from fourteen to six- 
teen counties in Quebec, with Protestant popula- 
tions sufficiently large or influential to entitle the 
minority to sixteen out of sixty-five representa- 
tives in Parliament. There are to-day four 
counties only in Quebec out of sixty-five where 
the Protestants are numerically strong enough 
to insist on having a Protestant representative 
in Parliament. 

The school system of Quebec is under control, 
absolutely and exclusively, of the French bishops 
of Canada. All the bishops who have dioceses, 

175 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVERS 

either wholly or partially in Quebec, are mem- 
bers ex-officio of the Council of Public Instruc- 
tion. The Archbishop of Ottawa, the Bishop of 
Pembroke, and the Vicar Apostolic of Temiskam- 
ing, who all live in Ontario, and the Bishop of 
Charlottetown, Prince Edward Island, having 
portions of their dioceses within the territorial 
limits of Quebec Province, are also members ex- 
officio of this French Canadian Council of Public 
Instruction. Three or four lay delegates are re- 
luctantly permitted by the Bishops to sit and vote 
as members of this Council. 

This Council, having full and entire charge of 
the school system. of Quebec as to religious in- 
struction, discipline, text-books, teachers and their 
qualifications, meets four times a year in the 
Parliament Buildings at Quebec City. 

The members are given mileage to and from 
their places of residence, all the Bishops having 
at the same time in inside pocket railroad passes ; 
they are further paid $10 per diem for arduous 
services in the promotion of popular benightment 
and moral degradation. 

The rural schoolhouses of Quebec, and many 
of those in towns, are in disgraceful conditioTi 
of dilapidation and inefficiency, the text-books 
antiquated and inferior, the teachers poorly 
qualified. But their *^ Graces" and their *' Lord- 
ships" of the French Hierarchy of Canada wax 
fat and rich on the unfortunate people forced to 
bow to their *^ educational" control. Of Amer- 

176 



THE POPE— HIGH PRIEST OF INTRIGUE 

icans and all other civilized men, I ask — Do you 
want this Romanized Quebec present-day system 
of schools foisted upon your children to darken 
their minds, enslave their bodies, and paralyze 
their every energy *? 

The English language was at one time fre- 
quently enough heard in the Quebec Legislature. 
Now it is very rarely used in that body. No 
French member thinks of using it. The English- 
speaking member who employs the English lan- 
guage in a supposedly British Legislature at 
Quebec is forced to address empty benches! 

Your System has made the English-speaking 
British subject an alien in language, laws, and 
rehgion in a land over which his country's flag 
is by the Vatican still permitted to float! 

I am, Respectfully, 

Jeremiah J. Ceowley. 



12 



177 



LETTER TO POPE PIUS X, No. 3. 

Subject : The Failure of the Romanist Priest- 
hood as an Instrumentality of Human Uplif tment. 

^^YoijR Holiness:'' 

Your priesthood has been tried and found 
wanting. Your missionaries have nowhere 
builded structures of permanency. Why? Be- 
cause they have preached popery, not the gospel 
of Jesus Christ. You point, indeed, to your 
Francis Xaviers and others. Xavier was a 
gloomy fanatic, whose work left no enduring re- 
sult in the Far East, where your historians claim 
for him millions of conversions. Compared he 
may not be for one moment with the immortal 
David Livingstone, brave, tireless ** watchman of 
the night, who toiled when all was dark.'' What 
other man, but true Christian missionary like 
Livingstone, could draw fitting eulogy like that 
from the diamond pen of Adelaide M. Plumtre: 

Who is 't that asks that he be not forgot? 
Why should he miss his fellows' common lot? 
Why speak of him, after a hundred years, 
When Time has wov'n oblivion o'er his peers? 

This was the man who left the laboring loom, 
Forsook the student's life, to pierce the gloom 
Of matted jungle, brave the swamp's foul breath, 
In Africa. Where ofttimes lonely Death 

178 



THE POPE- HIGH PEIEST OF INTRIGUE 

Stood by the flood, lurked in the treach'rous grass, 

And watched, with greedy eyes, his victim pass. 

Dauntless, the traveller walked; nor storm nor sun 

Feared he, "immortal till his work was done." 

Light weighed he wealth, and those dear household joys 

That dip the scale when men in judgment poise 

That good 'gainst this, wejl knowing that they choose 

But once. So chose he, wittingly, to lose 

All that strong men hold dear, that he might save 

From his long doom of woe the moaning slave. 

This was his hope — to salve "the open sore" 

That bled the world, and for this cause he bore 

Loss of all earthly honors, counting it but gain, 

If he might win the world to loathe the stain 

And curse of slavery. Yet not this alone 

Could satisfy the heart of Livingstone. 

Forever as he went he held on high 

The Cross of Him who loved enough to die. 

So passed he through the land, righting the wrong, 

Helping the we,ak to struggle with the strong. 

Telling of love and making love seem true 

Because he sought the deeds of love to do. 

I have interesting testimony from the Very 
Rev. E. J. Vattmann, '* Missionary Apostolic,'' 
and Chaplain U. S. Army, an enterprising Cath- 
olic priest, who, by President McKinley's own 
appointment, visited the Philippine Islands on 
an official mission. His mission was to ascer- 
tain, right on the ground, the social and religious 
conditions of the Philippine populations, with 
the view of enabling the American Government 
to devise — from information such as he might ob- 
tain — the best measures for establishing an en- 
during form of government in the archipelago 
under distinctly American auspices. 

Father Vattmann informed me personally on 
179 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVEES 

Ms return from the Philippines that ninety-eight 
per cent of the priests in the Philippines were 
living brazenly and defiantly in concubinage the 
most flagrant and often revolting. 

When Vattmann gave me this information, he 
was soliciting immunity from exposure for his 
friend and co-worker, Father Heldmann, to whose 
shameless exploits explicit reference is made on 
pages 412-415 of my book, ^^Eomanism — ^A Men- 
ace to the Nation.'' 

Vattmann, when stationed as Senior U. S. 
Army Chaplain at Fort Sheridan, near Chicago, 
spent the major part of his time going about 
from one priest's house to another in the city, 
dining, wining, and soliciting moneys for purga- 
torial masses, reaping rich harvests indeed. 

Vattmann is now a pensioner on the United 
States Treasury — ^but besides drawing pay from 
our Government for services (?), he acts as Sec- 
retary, member of the Board of Directors, and of 
the Executive Committee of '^The Catholic Col- 
onization Society, U. S. A.," with headquarters 
in Chicago. This Society has agents at work all 
over Europe. See ^ ^ Romanism — A Menace to the 
Nation," Chapter VI, pp. 104-108. 

For his services as Secretary and Director 
of this organization Vattmann draws liberal pay. 
He stands in well with railroads and other trans- 
portation agencies, to whose revenues the land 
companies controlled by this Catholic Coloniza- 
tion Society are liberal contributors, for the con- 

180 



THE POPE— HIGH PRIEST OF INTRIGUE 

veyance of immigrants to their destination in 
various parts of the West and Southwest. 

The owners of the lands upon which the Cath- 
ohc settlements of Vattmann's organization are 
founded provide, free of charge, Romanist church 
buildings, schools, nunneries, and priests' houses, 
thus placing foreign-governed Roman Church in 
absolute control of large sections of American 
territory. 

Your missionaries replace a purely pagan 
superstition with a semi-Christian superstition 
incapable of inspiring respect for the Christian 
domestic life established by the religious system 
of Jesus Christ. Your unmarried missionaries 
often lead in pagan lands lives sadly at variance 
with Gospel teachings. The lecherous missionary 
can not inspire intelligent heathens, (millions of 
intelligent heathens there are), with respect for 
clean, moral living. 

Your clergy are taught disrespect for the mar- 
ried state. Often they revolt from the cruel con- 
dition of unmoral servitude imposed by a heart- 
less System. A recent instance is just one of 
many constantly occurring in this and other 
countries : 

Vows OF Celibacy Cast Off by Pkiest foe a 
Rectoeship. 

Special dispatch to Commercial Tribune. 

New Yoek, Feb. 16th. — For the first time in 
New York Church circles a Roman Catholic priest 
of years of experience, and for the last five years 

181 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVERS 

of great prominence, entered to-day upon the 
rectorship of a Protestant Episcopal Church. 

The Eev. William Thomas Walsh, a leading 
member of the Society of St. Paul, or as they are 
better known, the Paulist Fathers, whose church 
is that of St. Paul the Apostle, at Columbus 
Avenue and Sixtieth Street, became rector of 
St. Mary's Episcopal Church, Alexander Avenue, 
near 142d Street, one of the old and well-known 
Episcopal Churches of the Bronx. 

During his connection with the Paulist 
Fathers, Father Walsh was one of the special 
preachers to non-Catholics. He was selected for 
this work because of his eloquence and because 
of his ability to argue in favor of Catholicism 
and against the Protestants. Last November 
Bishop Greer received him into the Episcopal 
Church without additional ordination, but requir- 
ing a good deal of study of the Protestant posi- 
tion. To-day he put him in charge of St. Mary's, 
whose vestry has formally elected him rector. — 
The Commercial Tribune , Cincinnati, February 
17, 1913. 

The Independent y New York, July 3, 1913, re- 
fers to the withdrawal, within a few years, of 
seven Paulist Fathers from that Order, and of 
not a few other priests in this country and in 
Europe, a number of them even Jesuits. 

No respect has your System for the sacred- 
ness of the marriage tie. Money may buy divorce 
from your courts, which override and defy all 
State laws on the subject of marriage. 

How the papal divorce tribunals bleed liti- 
gants for all they are worth is clear from the 
following : 

182 



THE POPE— HIGH PRIEST OF INTRIGUE 

Rota to Consider Gould-Talleyrand Marriage. 

Defender of Matrimonial Bond Appeals from 
Recent Annulment, 

Rome, March 8th. — Mgr. Parrillo, defender of 
the matrimonial bond, has appealed against the 
recent decision of the Rota Tribunal, annulling 
the marriage of Count Boni de Castellane and 
Anna Gould, now the Duchess de Talleyrand. 

Two decisions have already been rendered by 
this court — the first, against Count de Castellane, 
who sought the annulment, and the second, re- 
versing the former decree and granting the an- 
nulment. The case will now come up for the third 
time at the sitting of the Rota, about two months 
hence, and Mgr. Parrillo 's appeal has been en- 
trusted to Mgr. John Prior, an English member 
of the Rota Tribunal, for the necessary investi- 
gations. 

No matter what the decision of this court may 
be, another appeal is possible, but only if based 
on errors in the procedure or in the law, or on 
new evidence. In that event the Segnatura Tri- 
bunal, the Supreme Court of the Vatican, might 
either reject the appeal, or, if it admits the claims, 
decide that there must be another hearing before 
the Rota Tribunal. It is not probable that a 
final decision mil be reached before July or Au- 
gust. — Courier- Journal, Louis\T.lle, Ky., March 9, 
1913. 

BoNi Castellane Wins New Victory. 

Papal Tribunal Annuls Marriage — Verdict Will 
Be Combated by Another Body, 

Special Cable to Commercial Tribune, 

Rome, May 3d. — The verdict of the Tribunal 
of the Rota annulling the marriage of Count Boni 

183 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVEES 

de Castellane to Anna Gould, now the Ducliess of 
T alley rand-Perigord, will shortly be published. 
Count Boni de Castellane has been trying to se- 
cure this annulment for some time, and has car- 
ried the matter through several of the Vatican 
tribunals. The following is an authentic sum- 
mary of the decision of the Rota Tribunal : 

*^This case was brought before three 
Judges of the Eota Tribunal, who heard 
the evidence of the plaintiff, which 
showed that Anna Gould ^s consent to a 
Catholic ceremony and the other neces- 
sary agreements before the marriage was 
invalid. Following this witness, the 
court heard Count John de Castellane, 
a brother of the plaintiff; Prince John 
del Drago, and Mrs. Catherine Cameron. 

^^ Further evidence was brought by 
the plaintiff to show that even after their 
marriage Anna insisted that she was free 
to divorce her husband. The evidence 
produced by the defendant with the ob- 
ject of proving that neither before nor 
after marriage had she spoken of divorce 
consisted of the following witnesses: 
Howard Gould, Edwin Gould, George 
Gould, Edith Kingdon Gould, Addie 
Woodward Adams, and Edna Montgom- 
ery. After quoting numerous canonists, 
the Judges declared the marriage null 
and void for lack of consent." 

As soon as this decision is promulgated the 
defenders of the matrimonial bond will appeal 
against it, and the case will be brought before 
the Eota Tribunal. The Duchess Talleyrand- 

184 



THE POPE— HIGH PRIEST OF INTRIGUE 

Perigord has instructed Mgr. Patrizi to look after 
her interest and further evidence, since the case 
has been decided against her for lack of sufficient 
evidence. — The Commercial Tribune, Cincinnati, 
May 4, 1913. 

Pope Pius X, ^^ Vicar of Christ," acting as 
Chief Justice in the Castellane-Gould divorce 
case recently before the Vatican's Supreme Court 
of Divorce, decides finally in favor of Count Boni. 
The Catholic Telegraph, June 19, 1913, tells part 
of the inhuman, un-Christian story; 

CASTELLANE-GOULD CASE 

Finally Decided in Favor of the Count 
[Catholic Press Association.] 

Rome, June 7. — The second Rota judgment in 
the Castellane-Gould marriage case upsets the 
previous sentence and declares the marriage null. 
The count based his first appeal to the Holy See 
on the plea that Anna Gould married him with 
the intention of getting a divorce — which is con- 
trary to the very essence of Christian marriage. 
The Rota found that his case was not sufficiently 
proved, and decided against him. He appealed. 
The evidence he adduced was that a quarter of an 
hour before the marriage Anna Gould declared to 
his (the count's) mother that she did not really 
know if she wished to be married or not. To the 
Prince del Drago she said : 

Yes, I mil go before the archbishop, 
as you tell me that it must be so, but, un- 
derstand clearly, I am getting married 
without really knowing why, and under 
pressure from the count, without having 
time to reflect. In my case, I want both 
185 



THE POPE-^CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVERS 

you and the count to fully understand 
that I am a Protestant and an American, 
while he is a Catholic and French; that 
marriage for us has not the same signifi- 
cance ; and that I am determined to leave 
him and get a divorce if I like. We have 
the advantage over you Catholics that we 
can marry again and you can not. That 
is why I did not want to become a Cath- 
olic. 

Three other witnesses besides the Prince del 
Drago bore out this statement. 

Anna Gould denied having used these words, 
and said she accepted the marriage freely. She 
never spoke of divorce during the first three years 
of married life. Then she had suspicions, later 
amounting to certainty, of his infidelity, and she 
got a separation, and subsequently a divorce. 
Asked if at the moment of marriage she intended 
to remain always with her husband or if she had 
a divorce in her mind, she replied : 

I was still quite a child. The possibil- 
ity of a second marriage had not oc- 
curred to me. I said **yes" as I was get- 
ting married in the ordinary way that 
any one gets married. I had no other 
thought. 

The judges note several discrepancies in her 
evidence. Turning to the law of the case, they 
put above all the absolute principle of the indis- 
solubility of marriage being a sacrament. They 
quote authorities, from St. Thomas Aquinas to 
Cardinal Gasparri, to the effect that a marriage 
in which the indissolubility is not recognized is 
not a marriage. On that account they upset the 
previous decision and declare the marriage null. 

186 



THE POPE— HIGH PBIEST OF INTRIGUE 

The Eoman Catholic Church decrees and de- 
clares that her pious, pure, faithful, and loyal son 
Boni is now free to marry again, and that the 
children born to him by his lawful and legitimate 
\vife, Anna Castellane, nee Gould, are ''bas- 
tards''!!! 

Were the litigants in this Castellane case poor, 
Rome had never given it the smallest attention. 
But Boni de Castellane has managed somehow 
to lay hand on an abundant supply of cash; the 
Duke de Sagan has now, and always has had it, 
in plenty; so also have the Goulds. Thus the 
Roman ecclesiastical vampires fatten on the pro- 
longation of this and similar cases. And yet, 
we are told there is no divorce in the Catholic 
Church. 

The most indecent and libidinous books extant 
are the treatises on what the Romanist clergy 
call Moral (?) Theology. These books are for 
the exclusive use of the clergy. They laugh and 
joke about their suggestiveness in every-day 
speech. Before, in fact, any young man is ad- 
vanced to priestly orders, he is subjected to spe- 
cial instruction on sins of the flesh, even the most 
forbidding and abominable, by some older priestly 
professor. 

To keep up appearances as defenders of social 
purity, the Romanist bishops of Ireland have of 
late entered upon a crusade against British 
papers accused of licentious tendencies and teach- 
ings. A letter from Dublin, February 22, 1913, 

187 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVEES 

to the Courier- Journal, Louisville, Ky., gives a 
\dew of this hypercritical, not to say hypocritical, 
Eomanist movement: 

Dublin, February 22d. — (Special.) — The cam- 
paign against the **vile publications which come 
to us from across the water '^ — the words are 
those used by the Catholic Bishop of Derry — 
gathers in force and vehemence. It must be ad- 
mitted that the enthusiasm which has led to the 
boycott of Dublin news stores which handle cer- 
tain English publications is not entirely due to a 
dislike of pernicious literature. 

The opportunity of getting even with English 
newspapers is far too tempting to be resisted. 
With characteristic humor even the ** Hooligans'' 
of Dublin have joined in this purity crusade, 
which has for its professed object the suppres- 
sion of the sale in Ireland of half a dozen Sunday 
newspapers published in England, which get huge 
circulation chiefly by their detailed reports of 
filthy divorce and police court cases. 

It mil interest American readers to know that 
the Sunday newspaper published by W. E. Hearst 
in London — The Weekly Budget — ^is not black- 
listed by these crusaders. It is one of the few 
English Sunday newspapers that are now allowed 
to be sold openly in the streets of Dublin. 

May Cause Tkouble. 

This agitation has already resulted in arrests, 
and may cause actions for criminal conspiracy 
to be brought by the English proprietors of the 
banned newspapers. Two well-to-do brothers 
named Larkin recently were arrested and fined 
$5 apiece for causing obstruction on Sunday 
afternoon by distributing handbills in Dorset 
Street, outside of an offending news-vendor's 

188 



THE POPE— HIGH PRIEST OF INTRIGUE 

store, and refusing to desist in compliance with 
the pohceman's request. The Larkins are mem- 
bers of the Dubhn Vigilance Committee, sup- 
ported by practically every bishop in Ireland, 
and is adopting in the cause of Christian purity 
those time-honored methods of boycott and in- 
timidation that played such prominent part in 
Ireland's struggle for self-government. 

The handbills which caused the disturbance 
bore the inscription: *^ Do n't deal with shops 
which sell bad Sunday papers or other evil lit- 
erature. ' ' 

After the arrests were made a great crowd 
threw mud into the news-vendor's store, and his 
mndows were covered with Purity placards. 
Other arrests are likely to be made in the near 
future. 

An interesting phase of this agitation is that 
in the eye of the law the blacklisted English news- 
papers are entirely respectable. They also have 
the largest circulations of any newspapers in the 
world, two of them exceeding 2,000,000 every Sun- 
day. Yet they publish details in connection with 
assault and other cases that would never find 
their way into a daily newspaper in the United 
States. 

Ieish Aee Detekmined. 

How determined the Irish people are to put 
a stop to the circulation of such newspapers can 
be gauged from the statements made on the sub- 
ject by the folloT\ing religious leaders: 

Cardinal Logue — ^'I have often be- 
fore warned the people against the moral 
ruin to which so many are exposed by 
vile publications, which are not only of- 
fered, but forced upon them by every 
189 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVEES 

device ingenuity can suggest. Unscrupu- 
lous agents for a little ill-gotten gain cir- 
culate these publications in spite of all 
remonstrance. What is most astonishing 
is that this corrupting traffic goes on 
openly under the very eyes of the sup- 
posed guardians of public order and 
decency, without the least effort to bring 
the delinquents to account. They tell of 
detectives and employ every device and 
disguise — and rightly so — to trap even 
those who adulterate food; one would 
think that similar ingenuity would be 
well employed in detecting the corrupters 
of public morals. It is not so in other 
countries, even in those governed by 
the professed enemies of Christianity. 
Thank God ! our people have at last taken 
the matter in their own hands ; and they 
have embarked in a noble cause." 

Dr. Walsh, Archbishop of Dublin. — 
** There are in this city persons calling 
themselves Catholics who, by taking part 
in this sinful traffic in publications of a 
debasing, seductive, or otherwise irre- 
ligious character, lend themselves to the 
diabolical work of undermining both the 
morals and the faith of our Catholic peo- 
ple. Let it be clearly understood that 
such unworthy members of the Church, 
as long as they persevere in their evil 
courses, are unworthy to be admitted to 
the sacraments. ' ' 

De. Healy Advises a Boycott. 

Dr. Healy, Archbishop of Tuam. — 
** Those booksellers where this unsavory 



THE POPE— HIGH PRIEST OF INTRIGUE 

literature is exposed for sale must be 
cautioned, and if they persist in such 
noxious traffic, the faithful must be 
warned against frequenting their shops 
for any purpose/^ 

Dr. Fennelly, Archbishop of Cashel. — 
^*In the case of the destroyers of purity 
by the sale of bad literature, the Lord 
will rush at them on the day of judg- 
ment with the fury of a wild beast robbed 
of her whelps, and take vengeance on 
them for the souls of which He is being 
robbed by their abominable traffic.*' 

Dr. McHugh, Bishop of Derry, — 
** Irish publications like the Irish Press 
are as a rule pure and clean. The great 
source of danger is to be found in the 
vile publications which come to us from 
across the water. Is it not an intolerable 
state of things to find a few persons for 
the sake of worldly gain undermining 
and corrupting the morality of a peo- 
ple?'' 

From the foregoing it can be readily seen how 
determined and serious are the leading spirits 
of this campaign, although half the zest of the 
fight, from the public point of view, lies in the 
fact that all this class of literature is published 
in well-behaved England. 

If the prohibition of immoral Hterature came 
from a notably clean and moral body of men, 
attention profound it would surely command. 
But the Irish Roman Catholic bishops are not 
noteworthy for clean moral living or sobriety. 
One Irish bishop was by Leo XIII forced to re- 

191 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVEES 

sign on a well-proven charge of bastardy. Others 
just as guilty have escaped deposition because 
cunning enough to cover their tracks. 

There lived for several years in Toronto, 
Canada, one Timothy O'Mahony, Bishop of Eu- 
docia, in partibus infidelium (in infidel parts),* 
Auxiliary to the Archbishop of Toronto, and pas- 
tor of St. PauPs Roman Catholic Church in that 
city. This man O'Mahony came to Canada with 
a past redolent of grossest licentiousness. 
O'Mahony, native of Cork, Ireland, was product 
direct and legitimate of the Roman Propaganda. 
Educated in Rome, ordained in Rome, Roman 
to the very uttermost hmits of his being, in 
morality, in ambition, and in activity, he came 
back to Cork, where he was appointed assistant 
pastor of St. Finnbarr's parish. To prove the 
orthodoxy and thoroughness of his Roman train- 
ing, he became while there father of a child, 
**Mary O'Mahony.'' Named soon after, in 1870, 
Bishop of Armidale, Australia, he voted in the 
Vatican Council for papal infallibility, and then 
went to his antipodean diocese to test the falli- 
bility of women. He became in a short time 
father of several children. 

Archbishop Vaughan, of Sydney, impelled by 
public opinion, petitioned Rome for O'Mahony's 
removal. Brazen and defiant, O'Mahony went to 



*When Bishops have to be shelved for crime, or any other cause, or given a titu- 
lar standing, Rome accords them a title taken from ^gean Sea Islands or Asia or 
Africa, where schismatics, pagans and infidels now hold sway. The shelved or nominal 
prelate is not obliged to go to his new diocese. He is simply reduced to a condition of 
innocuous desuetude. Leo XIII. abolished the title in partibus infidelium, substituting 
for it " Titular Bishop of Eudocia, ^chinas, etc." Coadjutor and auxiliary bishops re- 
ceive only titular standing. 

192 



THE POPE— HIGH PEIEST OF INTEIGUE 

the Eternal City and made some attempt at de- 
fense, but the Propaganda, knowing his record 
in Ireland and in Australia, promoted His Lord- 
ship to Toronto, Canada — ''Promoveatur ut re- 
moveatur'^ (^'Let him be promoted that he may 
be removed' '). 

Archbishop John Joseph Lynch, of Toronto, 
himself under gravest charges of personal mis- 
conduct, happened at the time to be in Eome. 
Lynch entered into an agreement with the Propa- 
ganda. If the latter dropped its charges against 
him, he (Lynch) would relieve Eome and the 
Propaganda of the very unwelcome presence and 
importunities of Papa O'Mahony. Coming to 
Canada, O'Mahony began conspiring against his 
benefactor. Lynch, and made himself odious to 
the public in the Christian city of Toronto by 
some deplorable alcoholic outbreaks. 

There was, in 1874, held at Quebec a bi- 
centenary celebration of the foundation of that 
Eoman Catholic diocese. Bishops from all parts 
of the Canadian Dominion were invited to be 
present. The English-speaking preacher for the 
occasion was to be **The Most Eeverend" John 
Joseph Lynch, of Toronto. But ^^His Grace" 
was, on the night appointed for his sermon, so 
very much under the influence of intoxicants as 
to be forced to remain in retirement. The ser- 
mon was preached by an itinerant priest! 

^'The Eight Eeverend" John Walsh, Bishop 
of London, Ontario, Canada, paid for years house 
rent for ^ disreputable woman. This same prel- 

18 193 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVERS 

ate was several times taken off the street by Ms 
priests when his helplessly intoxicated condition 
gave scandal to passersby. His grossly immoral 
conduct caused several sisters to leave one of the 
convents of his episcopal city. His administra- 
tion there ended in financial scandal. 

This same bishop imported from Ireland a 
priest, whom he appointed Secretary of the Dio- 
cese and pastor of St. Mary's Church, London. 
His Lordship's secretary proved an enterprising 
disciple of Venus. He supported several mis- 
tresses. He was forbidden the home of a well- 
known Catholic publisher, this judicious publisher 
having an impressionable daughter who had fallen 
victim of the Secretary's good graces. This 
lecherous ** Ambassador (?) of Christ" is now 
office bearer — ^to-wit, one of the Examiners of 
the clergy — ^in the State of Nebraska ! 

For his success in promoting morality per se 
et per alios, the libidinous Bishop of London 
aforesaid was by Rome promoted to the archi- 
episcopal see of Toronto, Canada. 

**The Right Reverend" John O'Brien, D. D., 
Bishop of Kingston, Ontario, died, in 1879, of 
alcoholism in a Quebec hotel. The see of Kings- 
ton having fallen vacant under circumstances 
most painful and humiliating, the Vatican ap- 
pointed thereto an Irish priest, James Vincent 
Cleary, of the diocese of Waterford. Cleary was 
high-strung, injudicious, and intemperate. He 
had large quantities of Irish whisky shipped to 
him direct from the *^old sod," the boxes bear- 

194 



THE POPE— HIGH PEIEST OF INTEIGUE 

ing the label, ^' Books, not to be opened/' A 
zealous customs officer at Kingston, allowing his 
curiosity to master discretion, once insisted on 
having a box of these episcopally consigned 
** books'' opened. There were in the box more 
bottles than books. But the indiscreet officer soon 
after got warning from his superiors at Ottawa 
to leave the Bishop's ^ ^books'' severely alone. 

A favorite at the Vatican in marked degree 
was Bishop Cleary. He was a liberal contributor 
to ^^ Peter's Pence" collections. He brought on 
his every visit to Rome a heavy contribution, 
levied vi et armis, from his Canadian diocese. 
Bishop Cleary was in consequence promoted to 
archiepiscopal honors. But no honors that Eome 
could give increased his popularity in the Cana- 
dian Dominion. He was, from first to last, one 
of the most unpopular prelates that ever held 
ecclesiastical sway in the Dominion. 

J. M. Bruyere, who served as Vicar General 
under three Upper Canadian Bishops — De Char- 
bonnel, of Toronto; Pinsonneault, of Sandwich, 
and Walsh, of London — had a typically interest- 
ing *^ missionary" career. Coming to America 
from Lyons, France, he first distinguished him- 
self in New Orleans as an ardent devotee of 
Venus. 

Things getting too warm for him on the Gulf 
Coast, he moved northward to Kentucky. There 
his attentions to Negro wenches and white slaves 
involving Mm in trouble, he moved to Toronto, 
where Bishop De Charbonnel, his fellow-country- 

195 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVERS 

man, made him Vicar General. He was not long 
in Toronto till lie seduced a young woman of 
St. PauPs parish. Father Fitzmaurice, a respect- 
able priest, pastor of that Church, entered formal 
protest against Bruyere before Bishop Phelan, of 
Kingston, Senior Bishop of the Province. But 
Bishop Phelan, dying a few days after the 
receipt of the complaint without action taken 
thereon, the Fitzmaurice document, found among 
Phelan 's papers, was acted on in a way very 
different from that which justice and decency 
called for. 

De Charbonnel, getting hold of the complaint, 
suspended Fitzmaurice for noble duty done ! The 
people of Toronto refused, however, to approve 
Bishop De CharbonnePs action. All the more so 
as Soulerin, another French Vicar General of this 
very French Bishop, had, about the same time, 
seduced a nun. Murmurs of discontent first filled 
the air; a roar of indignation was headed off by 
the Vatican, which, advised of the demoralization 
brought on in Toronto by the beastly impurity 
of that city's two Vicar Generals, Bruyere and 
Soulerin, as well as other priests in high places, 
disgusted at De Charbonnel 's incompetency, 
which had made him a by-word and a reproach 
among leading Canadian Catholics, finally forced 
him to take an Irish-born Coadjutor, the afore- 
said John Joseph Lynch, who, consecrated on 
November 20, 1859, became Bishop of Toronto 
April 26, 1860, De Charbonnel, followed by 
curses of a long outraged people, retired into a 

196 



THE POPE— HIGH PEIEST OF INTRIGUE 

French monastery, where he died in obscurity in 
1891. 

Bruyere withdrew, on De CharbonnePs retire- 
ment from Toronto, to another French Bishop, 
Pinsonneanlt, of Sand\sich, a Uttle French town 
opposite Detroit, made an episcopal see solely 
because it was French. There Bruyere, installed 
again as Vicar General, once more made himself 
odious to priests and people. Pinsonneanlt, vain 
and weak-minded, following Bruyere 's evil coun- 
sels, went on from one blunder to another till, 
forced to resign in 1866, after a ten years' in- 
glorious administration, he sunk into needed ob- 
livion. 

When the aforesaid John Walsh became, in 
November, 1867, Bishop of Sandwich, he retained 
Bruyere as Vicar General. Moving the see back 
to London in 1869, Walsh brought Bruyere to that 
thriving city. There for twenty or more years 
this little Frenchman, owing to Walsh's alcoholic 
incompetency, lorded it mercilessly over priests 
and religious, male and female. His whole career 
in America was blackened by cruelty, lust, and 
selfish intolerance. Typical Roman *^ mission- 
ary'' indeed! 

The case of Rev. J. P. Molphy, of IngersoU, 
Ontario, calls for special mention. Dying, this 

man left $10,000 to a young lady. Miss , 

forgetting his two poor sisters, whose hard- 
earned money — made by them as chambermaids 
in New York City — secured him ordination as a 
priest. Molphy stood at one time so high in his 

197 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVERS 

Cliurcli as to be elected to tlie office of Grand 
President of the Catholic Mutual Benefit Asso- 
ciation, commonly called the C. M. B. A. Noble 
celibate, in very truth I 

Coming to Ottawa, the capital of the Canadian 
Dominion, we find a young French Canadian 
priest named Duhamel, made, in 1874, bishop of 
that important see. Little else had this young 
man to commend him for episcopal honors save 
the fact of his being a French Canadian, an all- 
important qualification with the hierarchs of 
Quebec. 

The leading, the most active priest then in 
Ottawa was a native of old France, ^^ Father'* 
Porcile. Full of Gallic enthusiasm, Porcile es- 
tablished, with Bishop DuhamePs warmest ap- 
proval a new Eeligious Order to be devoted to 
teaching Catholic children. Some well-meaning 
young men entered the new Order. It had not 
been many weeks in existence when the whole 
community was startled and shocked by the reve- 
lation that Porcile had attempted to pervert the 
first home of the new Order into a temple of 
Sodom! Porcile fled, and the short-lived Order 
was suppressed. Not so, however, Porcile. He 
joined in New York the Order of the ^'Fathers 
of Mercy.*' Of this Order, notwithstanding his 
Ottawa record, he became a presiding officer. He 
established at Vineland, N. J., under the auspices 
of the Fathers of Mercy, a College of the Sacred 
Heart, which became in a very short time such 
a repellent den of infamy that, upon repeated 

198 



THE POPE— HIGH PRIEST OF INTRIGUE 

complaints from Vineland's good citizens, Bishop 
OTarrell of Trenton was compelled to suppress 
the institution. Porcile is now, or was recently, 
pastor of ^^Onr Lady of Lourdes'' Church, Brook- 
lyn, N. Y. 

Some years after his Porcilian experience. 
Bishop Dnhamel sent for clerical training to 
Rome a young Irish Canadian candidate for holy 
orders, named Farrell J. McGovern. Returning 
to Canada immediately after ordination, McGov- 
ern was named ^'private Secretary'' to ^^His 
Grace'' Archbishop Duhamel. The latter had 
been, in 1886, raised to the archiepiscopal honors 
due his overwhelmingly generous contributions to 
* * Peter 's Pence. ' ' Young McGovern, profiting by 
his Roman training and experiences, resolved to 
secure for his own use and benefit in Ottawa a 
subservient and devoted ^* priestess." He found 
the ^^ priestess," but his attentions to the lady 
were so defiant of discretion and decency that 
the Archbishop was obliged to relegate his ^'pri- 
vate Secretary ' ' to rural quiet and obhvion. 

Interesting, too, is the case of ^'Father" H. 
J. McDevitt, D. D. (Doctor of Divinity), now of 
Portland, Oregon, where he is rector of the 
cathedral. McDevitt is a graduate of the Amer- 
ican College in Rome. Made pastor, soon after 
ordination, of the Sacred Heart parish, Dayton, 
Ohio, he led a life of scandal so gross that he 
had to fly suddenly and finally from that city and 
State under threat of certain public exposure. 
The article for the press in re the McDevitt scan- 

199 



THE POPE—CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVERS 

dal had been actually written and was ready for 
publication at the time of his flight. 

McDevitt told his credulous friends, before 
leaving Dayton, that, finding the life of the or- 
dinary secular priest not rigorous enough, he had 
decided on joining the Passionist (should it be 
passionate?) Fathers. 

Instead, he went to Omaha, but, things getting 
too hot for him even there, he moved to the more 
inviting and salubrious atmosphere of the Pacific 
Coast. He is Archbishop Christie 's fidus Achates, 
and champion of the Knights of Columbus. 

McDevitt 's successor as pastor of the Sacred 
Heart parish, Dayton, Avas ** Father" Finnerty, 
who had for housekeeper an English ex-barmaid 
of undoubted sportive proclivities. Finnerty 's 
conduct with this and other women was so shame- 
less as to constitute a grievous public scandal. 
He went so far as to visit a hotel in a neighboring 
city with this ex-barmaid mistress, and register 
with her as husband and wife. This audacious 
indecency forced the Catholics of Dayton to rid 
themselves of his uncleanly presence. 

A Dominican priest named Thompson was, ac- 
cording to the Daily Neivs, Portland, Oregon, 
December 3, 1909, indicted there by the Federal 
Grand Jury for sending indescribably obscene 
matter through the United States mails, to two 
women in San Francisco. (See ^* Romanism — A 
Menace to the Nation," p. 387.) 

The e^ddence against Thompson was over- 
whelming and most revolting. Language refuses 

200 



THE POPE— HIGH PRIEST OF INTRIGUE 

to express the baseness of the fellow's conduct, 
decency rebels at the monstrosity of his indecen- 
cies. There is no parallel for his fiendishness, 
even in the annals of the Borgian papal era. 
I have personal knowledge of all the facts and 
details of this most forbidding case, derived from 
official sources, which, should it be translated into 
print, would damn forever the whole iniquitous 
institution of the Romish priesthood. 

^^Rev. Father '' W. R. Thompson was brought 
before Judge Wolverton. To head off revolting 
exposures, Priest Thompson entered at once a 
plea of guilty. There was no evidence, in detail, 
submitted. The confession of guilt was made 
to preclude it. Judge Wolverton, instead of im- 
mediately pronouncing condign punishment on 
this vile transgressor of all laws of civic and 
personal. Christian and individual decency, sus- 
pended sentence! Mild, humane Judge! How 
considerate to a priestly leper, deliberately using 
the mails of the United States to spread the viru- 
lence of his own moral distemper! 

Judge Wolverton, finally yielding to pressure 
of prelates, priests, and politicians, turned 
Thompson over to the Dominican Fathers, with 
the understanding that he be placed in a sani- 
tarium. 

A'There is Thompson to-day? Why is he not 
behind prison bars? Why is not this wretch who 
polluted the country's mails with sponges filled 
with his own seminal emissions not on a rock 
pile, where others are expiating crimes of less 

201 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVERS 

revolting character 1 Let intriguing Eomish prel- 
ate and ward-heeling Knight of Columbus an- 
swer. Why is this infamous corrupter of Amer- 
ican womanhood, this base and brutal violator 
of American homes permitted to walk a free man 
on the soil of the United States, while the youth 
M'ho steals a nickel, mayhap, to buy food, is in- 
carcerated for years in reformatory cells? 

The Thompson incident is tj^pical manifesta- 
tion of uncontrollable priestly lust and turpitude. 
All, who dare do it — I refer to priests — or would 
do as Thompson did, if the fear of lynch law did 
not hold them back. 

Among Eome's legion of lecherous priests in 
America there are hundreds of Thompsons. 
Look to it, reader, that some such an one is not, 
at this moment, polluting the sanctuary of your 
own home, or, at all events, busy with lechery in 
your own home town ! 

The Postoffice Department at Washington is 
being appealed to by Eoman Catholic societies, 
and by individual Romanists of influence, lay and 
clerical, to exclude The Menace and such papers 
from the mails. The Menace is letting in the 
light on Roman infamies, such as the Thompson 
case. This good work is being promoted by sev- 
eral other papers of courage and conviction. 
The Romanists demand the exclusion of all such 
from the mails. 

Romanists complain of The Menace and pa- 
pers of its kind and class, but is there one of their 
own publications that does not, week in and week 

202 



THE POPE—HIGH PEIEST OF INTRIGUE 

out, month in and month out, wallow in libellous 
and lying attacks on Protestant Christians and on 
Protestant organizations I Protestant denomina- 
tions are, by the Romish press, denounced con- 
tinuously, in language of the foulest character; 
Protestant clergymen, of highest class and stand- 
ing, calumniated and vilified in lowest forms of 
speech; Protestant societies and orders charged 
mth every crime on the calendar; Protestant 
missionaries abused and ridiculed. 

The Catholic paper and periodical reek with 
infamous libel. Libel is, in fact, their chief stock 
in trade. Without it, they had little to say. 
With it, they fill column after column with choic- 
est billingsgate and coarse mendaciousness. 

The young mind, fed on the un-Christian, in- 
iquitous, untruthful, and slanderous pabulum 
doled out every week by the Catholic press, 
blessed by pope and commended by prelates and 
priests — the people in many cases are ordered to 
pay for and take these vile sheets — ^is certain 
to be warped and darkened, perverted and de- 
moralized. 

If the mails of the United States are to be 
denied to any class of papers, it should be to 
Romanist organs of mendacity and calumny. 
Catholic books, too, filled with savage assaults 
on Protestantism, or reeking with obscene filth, 
or blackened with historic lie, pass in tons every 
year through the mails of the United States. 
Should these not call for attention from the Post- 
master General? 

203 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVERS 

Now, I do ask tlie fair-minded people of 
America, and the Postoffice Department in par- 
ticular: Are you going to deny tlie mails to The 
Menace and other outspoken American papers, 
and permit priestly violators of America's postal 
laws like Thompson, to go scot free, when con- 
victed of guilty misuse and pollution of the mails ? 
Is there to be one law for Protestant Americans 
and another for Romanist priests? Must the one 
suffer for denouncing organized crime, while the 
other is permitted to use the mails of the country 
to debauch girlhood and destroy womanhood I 

Does Woodrow Wilson's Administration want 
to plunge America into the horrors of a revolu- 
tion? 

No city in all rural Ohio with a more law- 
abiding and self-respecting Christian people 
than Troy, in Miami County. Startled, beyond 
power of expression, was this decent community 
when, in the early spring of 1906, rumor, specific 
and persistent, fastened on ^^Rev. Father" F. J. 
Knipper, of St. Patrick's Church, the shockingly 
atrocious charge of mistreating several young 
girls of his parish, in manner and by methods of 
revolting and unnatural indecency. These stu- 
pendous indecencies were committed on young 
girls most of them not yet out of short dresses, 
while Knipper was, ostensibly, preparing them 
for Confession and first Communion. 

Advised of Knipper 's misconduct. Archbishop 
Moelier tardily appointed one Quatman, priest of 

204 



THE POPE— HIGH PEIEST OF INTRIGUE 

Sidnej^, Ohio, to ^dsit Troy and investigate (!) 
the charges against Knipper. 

Knipper had, meantime, fled the coop. Quat- 
man 's visit to Troy had been fixed by Archbishop 
Moeller for a Sunday, but, on the previous 
Wednesday, Knipper got to Cincinnati, whence, 
with the connivance no doubt, of his superiors, 
he fled into parts for a time to the general public 
unknown. 

Quatman, after reading at the close of ^^Holy 
Mass^' the letter of Archbishop Moeller, of Cin- 
cinnati, sympathizing with the broken-hearted 
parents of the outraged girls, and with the 
congregation generally, knew very well that 
Knipper was somewhere beyond the clutches of 
Ohio law, and the indignation of an aroused 
American community, closely safeguarded from 
just punishment by ^^Holy Mother Church. '^ 
Hence, he (Quatman) felt free to condemn, in 
stentorian tones, the infamous and unnatural 
fugitive from justice, and hope (!) that he might 
be captured! 

Quatman read, also, to the congregation of 
St. Patrick ^s, Troy, the archiepiscopal document 
appointing him auditor of an investigating (!) 
committee, and then bravely invited every one 
knowing anything against the fugitive Knipper 
to appear before him. 

William Burgin, father of one of the wronged 
girls, who had sworn out a warrant against Knip- 
per, made accordingly a statement to Quatman, 

205 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVERS 

who urged liim not to blame the Church or Knip- 
per's family for the misdeeds of the foul priestly 
monster, flying from the law and from the wrath 
of an outraged Christian community. 

Here it is pertinent to call attention to the 
Bull^ "Motu Propria /' issued October 9, 1911, 
by Pope Pius X, which excommunicates any per- 
son, lay or cleric, man or woman, who shall with- 
out the permission of ecclesiastical authorities, 
summon any Eoman Catholic ecclesiastic before 
a lay tribunal either in a civil or criminal case. 
(See ^* Romanism — A Menace to the Nation," 
pp. 185, 186.) 

Between the Wednesday, when Knipper was 
seen in Cincinnati, and the Sunday on which 
Quatman visited Troy, Knipper had found time^ 
as it soon after developed, to get over to Canada, 
and find safe asylum in one of the clerical fort- 
resses of that country, where priestly inebriates, 
lechers, seducers, sodomites, and murderers ob- 
tain for a time hospitable and even luxurious 
cover. Quatman 's investigation was a farce. 
Moeller^s letters added insult to injury! For 
Moeller actually paid for Knipper 's keep in 
Canada. 

These ecclesiastical houses of refuge, relaxa- 
tion, and entertainment for criminal priests, of 
which there are several in the United States, 
are worth attention from officers of justice and 
the public generally. There the popish Church 
harbors, protects, amuses, and cheers up not 
only criminal priests, drunkards, seducers, rap- 

206 



THE POPE— HIGH PRIEST OF INTRIGUE 

ists, sodomites, and even murderers, but also lay 
criminals of every sort able to put up the cash. 
And the irony of the whole abominable travesty 
on justice and religion is emphasized by the fact 
that the foul priests immured in these shelters of 
unpunished rascality actually celebrate *^Holy 
Mass ^ ' every morning ! 

So shameful the conduct of these ** protected'' 
criminal priests that the civil authorities at 
Longue Pointe, Canada, felt constrained in the 
public interest, to forbid the ^^Ambassadors of 
Christ'' retired to the priestly refuge house in 
that locality, from appearing on the king's high- 
way, which some of these saintly hermits had 
enlivened by insulting women and girls. 

There was executed in Massachusetts not long 
ago a Baptist minister named Richeson, who had 
seduced and then poisoned a too confiding girl 
of his flock. Richeson 's crime was grave and the 
punishment meted out duly called for. But how 
different the treatment awarded to Catholic 
priests guilty of destroying girls I Instances like 
the Knipper case abound everyw^here. That, for 
instance, of Priest Boyle, of North Carolina, 
who some years ago turned his church edifice 
into a brothel, attracted nation-wide attention. 
He assaulted in his room in the church building 
a respectable young lady, daughter of one of the 
leading Catholic families of the Southland. His 
guilt was so atrocious as to be incontestible, 
and when the sentence of death was first pro- 
nounced on him, not a dissenting voice was raised 

207 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVERS 

in all North Carolina or anj^where else, North or 
South. James Cardinal Gibbons and other 
Catholic prelates at once, however, got bnsy. 
They first had the death sentence modified into 
one condemning Boyle for life to State's prison. 
No sooner had Boyle been placed behind the 
State's bars, than the aforesaid Gibbons and his 
hierarchical associates started to obtain his re- 
lease. They finally succeeded, and Boyle is to-day 
busy in priestly ranks somewhere, under some as- 
sumed name, seducing other women, violating 
girls, and preparing himself generally by studied 
and ceaseless licentiousness for high place in the 
priestly elysium. No purgatory for Boyle and 
his likes! 

One 'Grady, an Irish priest who had seduced 
a girl named Gilmartin, in the old land, followed 
her to America, where she had fled from his 
lecherous attentions. Tracing her to Cincinnati, 
'Grady foully murdered her on Central Avenue, 
a busy thoroughfare of Cincinnati. The cowardly 
murderer then feigned insanity, and finally suc- 
ceeded in escaping from the lunatic asylum. 
Rome's cunning Italian hand is all too vis- 
ible in 'Grady's deliverance from the pun- 
ishment his atrocity called for. 'Grady is 
to-day exercising the *^ sacred" ministry under an 
assumed name, of course. 

That the race of Knippers is still alive and 
active in Ohio, two other Ohio instances of 
priestly depravity, both recent, very clearly dem- 
onstrate. The police records of every city of 

208 



THE POPE— HIGH PEIEST OF INTRIGUE 

any size in America can offer similar, and several 
even worse, instances of depravity on the part 
of James Cardinal Gibbons' *^ Ambassadors of 
Christ." But let the Ohio cases speak here. 

There was arrested on July 26, 1912, at 10.15 
P. M., as the police official records very clearly 
show, one **John Smith,'' residence, Cheviot, 
Ohio. He gave his occupation as ** clerk," and 
his age as twenty-eight. The arresting officer 
was George Gerwe. The officer in charge of this 
police station was Lieutenant Jacob Conver. 
*^John Smith's" real name is *^Rev. Father" 
Otto B. Auer, of St. Martin's Church, Cincin- 
nati, Ohio. 

He had been carried from a saloon, southeast 
corner Harrison and Spring Grove Avenues, in a 
state of intoxication which had reduced him al- 
most to helplessness. Placed, at first, by Patrol- 
man Gerwe and an unknown citizen in a hallway 
of the Buck Building, at southwest corner Harri- 
son and Spring Grove Avenues, he befouled him- 
self, vomited on the floor, and created such a 
stench about the place that a lady residing on the 
third floor, after making investigation and dis- 
covering the real facts of the case, called up the 
Fifth District Police Station, and threatened to 
notify the Chief of Police unless the vile drunken 
priest was at once taken out of the place. Lieu- 
tenant Conver directed the patrol to gather in 
** Father" Auer, who at the Police Station regis- 
tered as **John Smith." 

Having been gathered in for safe keeping 

14 209 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVERS 

only, *^ Father'' Auer was let out in the morning 
to go and *^sin some more.'' 

Xenia, Ohio, not to be outdone by Dayton, or 
Troy, or Cincinnati, offers for consideration one 
^'Rev. Father" F. P. Quinn, who in Kennedy's 
Official Catholic Directory for 1913, registers as 
pastor of St. Brigid's, Xenia, Ohio, where, be- 
sides a church, he has a parochial school, con- 
ducted by five Sisters of Charity, having in 
charge 132 pupils. What manner of instruction 
a school under Quinn 's direction and control can 
impart will be made evident by the police record 
of Quinn, taken from official papers on file in 
Cincinnati police headquarters. 

*^ Father" Quinn, a frequent visitor to Cin- 
cinnati, and patron of its gin mills and houses 
of prostitution, fell into the hands of this city's 
police, June 3, 1913, at 4.15 A. M. The charge 
registered against Quinn is that of disorderly 
conduct, his occupation that of ^^ Priest (Catho- 
lic)." He was arrested in Bernice Parker's 
notorious dive, 307 Longworth Street. The police 
report of the case is signed by Lieutenant August 
Keidel, officer in charge. 

The disturbance leading to Quinn 's arrest on 
that date arose out of his refusal to meet the 
financial terms of the landlady. He had paid the 
Parker woman $5 to take out one of the girls 
in a taxicab. Returning to the house on Long- 
worth Street, he offered $5 in addition to stay 
all night. The Parker woman demanded $10, but 
210 



THE POPE— HIGH PRIEST OF INTRIGUE 

finally yielded for peace' sake to Quinn's offer. 
The girl he wanted, however, fearing physical 
injury from Quinn, refused to spend the night 
with him. 

Quinn thereupon started a *^ rough house,'* 
breaking up furniture and gas fixtures till the 
police patrol took him to the station. 

The official records show that Priest Quinn 
was released on bond at 6.55 A. M., June 3, 1913, 
but failed to appear for trial at 9 A. M., sending 
to Judge Arthur Fricke a statement that he was 
ill from acute gastritis. Judge Fricke thereupon 
facetiously remarked on the suddenness with 
which *^ these fellows'' took acute gastritis to 
escape appearance in court. The case was con- 
tinued till July 10, 1913. 

The testimony offered by Bernice Parker was 
to the effect that *^this priest" had been a fre- 
quent visitor to her house of prostitution, and 
had been on several occasions during his eight 
years of visits to the place refused admission 
because of his brutal treatment of the girls and 
his generally ^dolent conduct. Quinn had on this 
particular occasion (June 3, 1913), besides break- 
ing up the furniture, etc., struck one of the girls 
in the Parker house, and driven all the women 
under cover to a room which they feared he might 
break into. 

Searched at the police station, a pint bottle 
of whisky was found on him, and he fought hard 
to retain it. When the case was finally heard, 

211 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVERS 

July 10, 1913, there was no prosecution and Priest 
Quinn escaped with a fine of $2, covering the 
costs in the case ! 

The information here given concerning Priests 
Auer and Quinn is, I repeat, taken from pohce 
and court records. The press of Cincinnati was 
studiously silent on these men's gross miscon- 
duct. Had either been a minister of a Protestant 
denomination, columns of notoriety had been 
given their lapses. One Cincinnati paper only 
gave brief mention to Quinn *s indecencies, and 
then described the culprit as merely ^* saying'' 
he was a priest. 

No uncommon thing is it for priests in large 
cities, such as New York, Chicago, San Francisco, 
and New Orleans, to spend nights in houses of 
ill-fame, and ascend altars next morning in parish 
and convent chapels to say *^Holy Mass!" The 
country priests come into the cities for lustful 
gratifications. The city priest moves away, for 
like purposes, a few blocks from his ordinary 
place of residence. Eome, Rome, lust and 
hypocrisy are thy name ! 

Now comes Archbishop Moeller with dozens 
of such lecherous men under his charge issuing 
orders against ^* tango" dances. The Cincinnati 
Evening Post, August 5, 1913, publishes the fol- 
lowing : 

Catholics Are Told to Shun Tango Dances. 

Any Cincinnati Catholics who may dance the 
tango, the turkey trot, and other objectionable 
glides, can not obtain forgiveness of their sins, 

212 



THE POPE— HIGH PRIEST OF INTRIGUE 

according to an announcement made Tuesday by 
Archbishop Henry Moeller. The statement of 
the archbishop indorses the stand of Bishop 
Thomas B. Byrne, of Nashville, who declared: 

^Should any priest attempt to absolve such 
a penitent, the absolution would be worthless and 
the confession would be a curse rather than a 
blessing.' 

Bishop Byrne ordered his priests not to for- 
give those who do these dances and repeat the 
sin after confessing it. 

^Some time ago I warned Catholics,' 'said 
Archbishop Moeller. ^ There is no doubt that 
the dances in question are immoral. Forgive- 
ness for sin can only be given by priests to those 
who are truly penitent and resolve never again 
to commit sin. I have issued no order to the 
effect, but every clergyman in my archdiocese 
has the right to refuse to absolve those persons 
who persist in performing immoral dances.' 

The Pittsburgh Catholic, July 17, 1913, offers 
the following: 

Bishop Bykne^s Edict. 

Rt. Rev. Bishop Byrne, of Nashville, Tenn., 
has put the ban of his official censure on ^ani- 
mal' dances — the turkey trot, the tango, and the 
bunny hug. His edict was read from every Cath- 
olic pulpit in the diocese on Sunday, June 29th. 
It is the most drastic yet recorded in the fight 
against rag dancing. 

To turkey trot and remain a Catholic is now 
practically a matter of impossibility. The edict 
bars all offenders from participating in the sacra- 
ments. Bishop Byrne in his edict said that the 
new dances were ^an immoral amusement and 

213 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVERS 

the approximate occasion of sin.' While they 
rarely failed, he declared, to affect the dancers. 

The laity may not dance the *^ turkey trot,'' 
the *^ tango," or the *^ bunny hug;" the priest 
may, however, bring the blush of shame even to 
red-light women by monstrosities in their resorts 
that none save a Satanic disciple of highest de- 
gree could perpetrate. Why not, Prelates Moel- 
ler and Byrne, lasso your libidinous priests be- 
fore forbidding the ** turkey trot," the ^* tango," 
and the ^^ bunny hug" to the laity? 

Think of it ! The priest receives a purse full 
of cash from weeping, credulous poor people 
to say Masses for the release of their deceased 
kindred from Purgatory, and forthwith hies him- 
self off to the red light patch to throw away this 
money, consecrated by the tears of unselfish love, 
upon the scarlet women of infamy ! 

Like instances of up-to-date priestly rotten- 
ness in all parts of the world could be related 
ad infinitum. 

There is, ^^Holy Father," coming in America 
an awakening that will shake the religious world 
to its lowest foundations. That awakening is 
modestly but clearly forecasted by the Western 
Christian Advocate, Cincinnati, February 12, 
1913 : 

On a recent Sunday evening we attended a 
service in one of our Churches to hear a sermon 
on ** Ecclesiastical Tyranny, or Roman Catholi- 
cism." We went through curiosity as well as 

214 



THE POPE— HIGH PRIEST OF INTRIGUE 

interest in the subject. This was the closing 
theme of a series the pastor had been giving his 
people, with many good results, among them a 
splendid increase in his Sunday evening congre- 
gations. We were told the church would be 
crowded to the door, that many people were in- 
terested in the subject, that the pastor would have 
a great opportunity to preach the Word of God. 
That was a service we wanted to attend. A great 
crowd has always appealed to us. And a sensa- 
tional theme is not against our taste. As pre- 
dicted, the church was crowded even to the door. 
People were turned away. As we sat with the 
pastor before the multitude of faces, we kept ask- 
ing questions of ourselves : Why this demonstra- 
tion? Are all these people interested in the sub- 
ject to-night? What has brought them here? Is 
this the regular congregation built up by the 
eminence of the pastor? Is it the sensational 
character of the subject of the sermon, ^^Ecclesi- 
astical Tyranny, '* has that drawing power? No, 
surely. Is it the last part of the subject, ^* Roman 
Catholicism?*' Is that growing to be a live topic? 
Is that the reason tliis multitude of men and 
women are here to-night? If so, then this pastor 
has discovered a live subject for the Protestant 
pulpit. Does this mean that men are awakening 
to the heritage of Protestantism? If so, again 
let us say it, let this note ring out with loud ac- 
claim across the land. Here is where we need to 
rally our forces. Protestantism was once a unit 
in doctrine and life. We stood joined compactly 
under one standard and to one end until denom- 
inationalism came to threaten our dissolution. 
We witness to-day the fiercest struggle and the 
darkest problems Christianity has ever faced, 
notwithstanding the enforced optimism which at 

215 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVERS 

times is urged upon us. The commendation that 
may be given us and the one center of hope is, 
that we are working harder at the solution of our 
problems than ever it was given man to toil for 
any cause. Only in this lies the cause for op- 
timism. Our embarrassments are not those of 
Catholicism, and she, witnessing our discomfiture, 
takes inward pleasure and registers what she 
thinks is the disintegration of her old antagonist, 
expressing the complacent faith that the *' Church 
of God stands sure.'* 

A candid review of the present conditions of 
Protestantism assures the verdict that this her- 
itage, once given unto men, seems to be no longer 
appreciated. Is it because we no longer lay em- 
phasis there? Are we like those who enjoy and 
squander their patrimony without counting its 
cost to those Avho gave it, neither our loss without 
it? It is verily true that the interests of denom- 
inationalism have overshadowed the very move- 
ment which gave us birth. Better a thousand 
times sink denominationalism in the sea of ob- 
livion than to lose the heritage bought so dearly 
by the fathers of Protestantism. Why not a re- 
vival of the old doctrine of Luther and Wy cliff, 
John Huss and Savonarola? Why not a welcom- 
ing of the old champions of ^^justification by 
faith" and the priesthood of every believer? 
Why not a return to the heights of faith in Jesus 
Christ, whose atoning grace can be received by 
faith without any intermediary? Why not a re- 
vival of Protestantism? Yes, why not? Men and 
women will hear that call. They will rally in 
defense of that heritage if the pulpit will awaken 
to the opportunity. How many of that great audi- 
ence will come again? How many of them will 
appreciate the fact that they are Protestants? 

216 



THE POPE— HIGH PRIEST OF INTRIGUE 

Many of them look upon the Catholic Church with 
dread and fear, and never think of taking any 
relation to the Protestant Chnrch. Many of them 
never think of joining the forces of the pastor 
whose words they applauded. Here is their 
culpability. They are Protestants, but not of the 
Protestant Church. They enjoy the civil liberty 
she has bought for them, and because of their 
recreant attitude toward her, the very cause for 
which her sons suffered loses its authority over 
men. Can we not call these multitudes back to 
our ranks? Can they not be led to see the obli- 
gation they owe the Church and the heritage 
which is slipping away because Protestantism is 
through their hands losing its religious character 
and becoming a civil force? We predict an 
awakening in this line in the next few years. This 
heritage must not be surrendered. If it proves 
a live and pulsating subject, the men of the pul- 
pits will not fail to take it up. 

America once fully aroused to its enormities, 
your System's final and early downfall is sure 
as crack of doom. 

I am, Respectfully, 

Jekemiah J. Crowley. 



217 



LETTER TO ALL CIVILIZED PEOPLES. 



Subject; THE POPE— FOE OF MANKIND. 

PartL 

degeadation and demokalization of the confes- 
sional and kindeed agencies. 

Fellow-men : 

David, King and Prophet, filled with a genuine 
and grateful exaltation of spirit, at all the bene- 
fits received from his God, exclaimed: 

praise the Lord, all ye nations : praise him, 
all ye people. For his merciful kindness is great 
toward us: and the truth of the Lord endureth 
for ever. Praise ye the Lord. 

For this sublime invocation of the Eoyal 
Prophet papal eulogists of to-day may invite us 
to sing: 

praise the pope, all ye humankind: praise 
him, all ye nations. For his goodness is ever at 
command of highest bidder, and his favor endur- 
eth as long as suppliant's gold holds out. 

The great whore of Babylon, by all sane in- 
terpreters of Holy Writ held to be the Papacy, 
is ever active in securing new fields for the ex- 

218 



THE POPE—HIGH PRIEST OF INTRIGUE 

ploitatiou of victims and the garnering of har- 
vests of infamy-won gold. Characteristic of 
whorishness, never to be satisfied! 

The whore of the seven hills of old Rome has 
in America an army of 20,000 priests and as many 
more monks of various type and degree, holding 
in White Slavery the most atrocious 150,000 
nuns and half a million at least of other women. 
The ordinary white slave receives some form of 
recompense for her servitude: the Romanistic 
white slave naught but black-hearted injury and, 
finally, neglect, cruel and callous. 

Lord Robert Montague, who, when the British 
aristocracy felt, half a century ago, a strong 
Rome-ward impetus, became a Roman Catholic, 
had excellent opportunities to study from the in- 
side the iniquitous workings of the Papal System. 
Given an Irish seat in the British House of Com- 
mons by the Hierarchy of Rome, Lord Robert 
stood for a time in high favor with papal priest- 
hood and prelacy. But his ancestral Protestant 
blood at length recoiled from the lethal touch of 
the Vaticanist serpent. Leaving the Romish Sys- 
tem, he wrote, with remarkable clearness, power, 
and repudiative skill, concerning the Papal Sys- 
tem of human enslavement. Of Lord Robert, as 
writer, it may well be repeated. Nihil tetigit qtcod 
non ornavif. Read, for example, his exposition, 
masterly and unassailable, of the Roman Curia: 

The System of the Church of Rome is a won- 
derful mechanism. Its center is the pope. Yet it 
is independent of the pope. Many a pope has 

219 




POPE ALEXANDER VI. 

This is the infamous Pope Borgia, whose reign and rule rival in 
licentiousness, those of the pagan emperor, Nero. Borgia's daughter, 
Lucretia, with whom he is believed to have had incestuous relations, 
became mother, afterguards, of several children, from whom the leading 
European royal families of this twentieth century, Protestant and 
Catholic, are descended. 

For fuller particulars concerning this murderer, adulterer, and in- 
cestuous brute — this "infallible Vicar of Christ," see "Romanism — ^A 
Menace to the Nation," pp. 323-331. 



220 




4 

'P 



_Q 03 
Si 



•4-> 

.3 

■I 



221 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVERS 

been a dotard : very many have been debauchees. 
Yet the machine works on irrespectively of his 
idiosyncrasies. It is the cabinet, the privy coun- 
cil, the college of cardinals that governs. 

Very true, indeed, the statement of Lord Rob- 
ert Montague: 

The advance of the papacy has always been 
the advance of the plague, irresistible, unsparing, 
remorseless, and deadly. 

Gury^s ** Manual of Moral Theology'' is the 
text-book of all leading Roman Catholic theolog- 
ical seminaries of the present day in the United 
States, and several other countries. The author 
was a Jesuit. 

Jesuits are the most popular of confessors. 
Priests guilty of gravest crimes flock to Jesuits 
for absolution. To priestly offenders the Jesuit 
Father confessor is very ^'easy'' indeed. To 
adulterous priest, to priest guilty of seduction or 
sodomy; to self -abusing, drunken priest **easy," 
in very truth, the Jesuit confessor, especially if 
offending priest has money, political pull, or good, 
solid standing with his bishop. 

The poor workingman sinner may be obliged 
to do severe penance — to fast, to pray for hours 
on bended knee for offenses against God's law; 
taxed he may be very heavily, as to purse and 
physical endurance, by the fashionable Jesuit 
confessor, so lenient with priestly or episcopal 
transgressor. 

222 



THE POPE— HIGH PRIEST OF INTRIGUE 

Let besilked and perfumed adulteress enter 
the Jesuit's confessional, and she is at once made 
welcome. Her ^^ slight irregularities'' are dealt 
with in spirit of unctuous leniency. To sisters 
in sin she proclaims ^^ Father Stanislaus" the 
* * sweetest of confessors. ' ' He gives her, for mul- 
tiplied adulteries, just ^^one Our Father" and 
^^one Hail Mary" to recite, and then she goes 
forth to sin some more. 

To the rich and the powerful the Jesuit con- 
fessor is studiously and systematically compla- 
cent. The poor and powerless he repels by stern 
frigidity and relentless severity. Instructed by 
Gury's Theology as to sins of the flesh, committed 
or committable, by women married or single, he 
seeks to attract to his confessional women, and 
not men. Twenty-five women and girls, to one 
man or boy, go to confession. 

Are regularly and frequently confessing Cath- 
olic women better than Protestant women, who, 
abhorring the very suggestion of confession to 
a sinful man, avoid it as they would death itself^ 
The records of police courts, of county jails, of 
reformatories, penitentiaries, and State prisons 
prove the contrary. Prostitution draws the ma- 
jor part of its recruits everywhere from Catholic 
womanhood and girlhood, perverted by the lewd 
and lascivious interrogatories of the Jesuit con- 
fessors. Nearly all modern confessors may be, 
whether members or not of the Society of Jesus, 
termed Jesuitical, for all study theological text- 
books whose authors are Jesuits. 

223 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVERS 

With what species of filth the minds of Jesuit- 
ically trained confessors are filled, I refer the 
reader to ^ ^ Saint ^' Liguori's and ^'Father'' 
Gury's *^ Moral (?) Theology/' which contains a 
mass of sensual abominations that hell itself alone 
could suggest. The priest is bound to question 
the girl or woman penitent in manner most for- 
bidding. Not alone her most secret actions, in 
all their revolting details, but her most private 
thoughts must be circumstantially related to car- 
nal male monster sitting in the confessional. 

Liguori and Gury make the young matron 
mental slave — often, too, alas! corporeal — of the 
wily and obscene confessor. He questions her as 
to her most private and sacred relations with 
husband — ^who may be, perhaps, a Protestant. 
Bound, she is, to detail minutely her carnal inter- 
course with lawful consort, as if such were sinful. 
To excuse his perverse questions, the confessor 
declares it his duty to find out if married female 
penitent is guilty of sin in her sexual relations 
with husband! 

If American manhood, if the manhood of the 
civilized world realized the infamy of the ques- 
tions put by unmarried priests — many indecent in 
life and character — to girls and women, for the 
most part of purest life and disposition, a speedy 
end were put, the world over, to this infamy 
operated under the sacred name of religion. Li- 
guori 's theology, the fountain of all the vile the- 
ological treatises of the confessional, placed in 
the hands of priests, could not be translated into 

224 



THE POPE— HIGH PEIEST OF INTRIGUE 

any form of English which were not appallingly 
disgusting and repellent. 

Yet, guided by this text-book, inspired by this 
sensuous author and his disciples, the confessor 
is directed to put to maiden and to matron seek- 
ing divine grace and guidance in the confessional 
the most indecent of questions, virtually instruct- 
ing young souls in practices of infamy the most 
darksome and stupendous. Why does civilization 
stand for such organized debauchery of the 
young? From no other institution but the papal 
church would such crime upon national youth and 
human vitality be permitted. When will the gov- 
ernments of the modern civilized world arise 
against the White Slavery which has center of 
activity in the confessionals of Eome^s corrupt 
priesthood? 

Instructions most minute and disgusting are 
given by confessors, not only to married young 
women, but to virgins about to wed, as to when, 
how often, and in what manner they are to yield 
husband his marriage rights. Well does Prof. 
Joseph F. Berg, in his ** Synopsis of the Moral 
(?) Theology of 'Father' Peter Dens," say of the 
chapters thereof, treating of sins of licentious- 
ness : 

It would not be decent to translate even the 
least offensive of these chapters. The most out- 
rageous forms of bestiality which it is possible 
for iniquity to assume are gravely discussed, and 
held up with most revolting particularity before 
students of divinity, who are under a vow of 
w 225 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVEES 

chastity and perpetual celibacy. Tlie filthiness 
of this slimy puddle of Eomish casuistry is so 
offensive that I must be excused from stirring 
the scum ; I can not permit its effluvia even from 
a distance to annoy the mental olfactories of my 
reader by a translation. — Berg, Synopsis of the 
Moral Theology of Peter Dens, pp, 339, 340. 

Come we now to the doctrine of Mental Re- 
striction, or Mental Reservation, under which 
Jesuitical teaching Catholics may lie for sake of 
Holy Mother Church. Mendacity may take any 
one of several forms. A liar may lie grievously 
by silence ; by verbal negation or verbal affirma- 
tion; by a partially uttered truth that is a whole 
lie. 

Professor Berg, in his ^^ Synopsis of Peter 
Dens's Moral Theology" (pp. 316-320), concludes 
with these striking observations: 

The closing remarks of this section [Dens on 
Lying] plainly show that equivocation is no sin, 
in the estimation of a disciple of Peter Dens. 
This is no new discovery, and it is therefore not 
becoming that we should speak of it as something 
strange or unexpected. A very little acquaintance 
with the practice of the veracious pupils and ad- 
mirers of Peter Dens is sufficient to teach us that 
they understand the art of equivocation to per- 
fection. But the horrid attempt to make the 
Blessed Saviour, whose title is, faithful and 
TKUE WITNESS, eucouragc the practice of this de- 
testable vice, is blasphemy for which we were 
not prepared. The very attempt at refutation 
would be irreverent. Let the reader turn to Luke 
24 : 19, and he will see that nothing could hav^ 

226 



THE POPE— HIGH PEIEST OF INTRIGUE 

been further from the Saviour ^s mind than the 
intention of furnishing a precedent for the de- 
ceitful equivocations which are the glory of the 
Church of Rome." 

Jesuit Gury, in various portions of his Moral 
(?) Theology, particularly in his treatises De 
Actihus Eumanis; De Justitia et Jure, De Con- 
tractihus and De VIIL Decalogi Prcecepto, not 
only excuses, but commends falsehood, especially 
when the interests of Holy Mother Church are 
concerned. Gury's teaching is just this, in brief: 

The Catholic may lie ; may break an oath, com- 
mit theft or violate solemn obligation, if, in his 
judgment. Holy Mother Church is to benefit from 
such perversity. Lie, in fact, must the devout 
Catholic, break, must he, solemnly sworn oath or 
any other obligation, commit theft or even mur- 
der, if Holy Church's needs call, in the opinion 
of his cQnfessor, for such misdeed.'' 

The Ten Commandments of God translated 
into papal language are thus rendered: 

1. One Lord and one God shalt thou adore, in 
the *^ Supreme Pontiff" at Rome, ^* Vicar of 
Christ," and like unto Christ, sinless and in- 
fallible. 

2. Bless every day of thy life the holy name of 
pope and pontiff, proving thy sincerity by 
daily offerings to ^'Peter's Pence." 

3. Keep holy the feast days of ^^Holy Church," 
especially those of the Blessed Booze and the 
cherished St. Boodle. 

227 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVERS 

4. Honor the ^^Holy Fathers'' of thy Church 
and reverence the **Holy Mothers'' of White 
Slavery, toiling so steadily for ^'Holy Fa- 
thers' " comfort. 

5. Kill thou shalt not, save ^ ^ Heretics, " ^ * Schis- 
matics" and other enemies of the blessed 
White Slavery of the Vatican. 

6. Commit not adultery, unless thou faithfully 
pay the price set by *^ Holy Church" for many 
masses for *^ souls in Purgatory." 

7. Steal not, unless to hand over proceeds to 
^^Holy Fathers" for saloon, red light, and 
other agents of needed priestly refreshment 
and recuperation. 

8. Do not lie, save and except when duty to 
*^Holy Church" and the interests of its White 
Slave and Wine Room activities demand. 

9. Covet not thy neighbor 's wife, unless thou art 
prelate, priest, or monk. 

10. Covet not any of thy neighbor's goods that 
thou couldst not turn readily into coin of the 
realm, for the benefit of White Slave Insti- 
tutions and Temples of Sodom, under control 
of ^*Holy Fathers" for the spiritual uplift- 
ment of men and women. 

The hugest and most heartless trust in the 
world, and at the same time most criminal, is the 
Church of Rome. Its first effect is to kill patriot- 
ism; for it demands for its sovereign (the pope) 
alien and hostile to the independence of every 

228 



THE POPE— HIGH PRIEST OF INTRIGUE 

nation in the world, the first endeavors, a:ffections, 
and the deathless allegiance of men of every 
country nnder the sun, especially that of Roman 
Catholics. If a man have anything of affection 
and allegiance left after the Vatican is satisfied, 
he may give it to country, to king, to flag, and 
then only by permission of the pope! 

The most Catholic populations of the world, 
those of France, Italy, Portugal, and Mexico, 
have, in consequence, cut loose from Rome. Spain 
and others must, for self-preservation, soon fol- 
low. Impossible for any people, for any govern- 
ment, to stand in with the papacy, without giving 
up everything that racial or national self-respect, 
traditional and geographic ties, governmental and 
civic achievement, invest with sacredness. 

**God is God, and Mahomet is his prophet,'^ 
is cry of ferocious Mussulman; ^^The pope, my 
Lord God on earth, forever!^' cry of the sincere 
Romanist. Why does decay cover, with gloomy, 
death-like pall, every country afflicted with papal- 
ism? Because the hearts of that country's people 
are turned away from its betterment to the ag- 
grandizement of a greedy, insatiable autocracy 
with headquarters on the yellow Tiber. 

There are 3,000,000 Catholic Federationists in 
the United States, all actively at work, not for 
American, but for papal interests. *^ Forced into 
polities'* the Knights of Columbus claim to be; 
but their politics is as yellow as tawny old Tiber 
itself. ^^ Forced into politics,'' even as are the 
Knights of Columbus, is the German Federation 

229 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVERS 

of Catholic Societies. The Catholic Union and 
Times, March 13, 1913, publishes the following: 

GERMAN FEDERATION. 

Membees Theeeof Object to AppomTMENT of 

Miles. 

-^ The Federation of German Catholic Societies 
of this city has sent a copy of the following letter 
to the congressman from this section and to the 
United States senators from this state : 

HoNOEABLE SiE : We, the undersigned, 
representing the Federation of German 
Catholic Societies of Erie County, New 
York, in compliance with a resolution 
adopted by said body, herewith protest 
against the appointment of General Nel- 
son A. Miles as a member of the commit- 
tee on celebration of the lOOth anniver- 
sary of Commodore Perry's victory on 
Lake Erie. We protest on the ground 
that General Miles is not a proper person 
to represen j any constituency of true and 
loyal American citizens, as he is the head 
and representative of a bigoted and un- 
patriotic organization calling itself the 
Guardians of Liberty, an organization 
whose avowed purpose is in contraven- 
tion to the constitution of the United 
States. It seeks to deprive a large por- 
tion of the citizens of this country of the 
rights and privileges guaranteed to all 
citizens, without regard to racial or reli- 
gious affiliations. 

We very much regret that we must 
register a protest conferring any honor 
upon a man who is supposed to have dis- 
230 



THE POPE— HIGH PRIEST OF INTRIGUE 

tingiiished himself in the past in the 
service of our common country. We 
would have preferred very much to join 
our fellow-citizens in any mark of honor 
or distinction that might have been ac- 
corded him on account of his past serv- 
ice. But in view of his prominence and 
leadership in this un-American and un- 
patriotic organization we feel that we 
would render ourselves and our ten thou- 
sand members unworthy of the dignity 
of American citizenship if we did not re- 
sent the insult, which, through his ap- 
pointment, is directed to more than four- 
teen millions of the population of this 
country, which includes men and women 
in all branches of our government, na- 
tional, state, and municipal. 

Furthermore, we fear that if this in- 
sulting appointment is not revoked, the 
celebration will be a fiasco, and the effect 
which is so much desired by all true and 
loyal citizens be entirely lost. 
Very respectfully yours, 

Nicholas Scherer, 
Henry J. Doll, 

Jos. M. SCHIFFERLI, 

Committee, 
Alois J. Werdein, 

Secretary. 

When General Miles was fighting his country ^s 
battles on hardest fields of struggle — first in the 
war between the States ; again, in repressing the 
savage red man of the wild West ; and later, in the 
effacement of Spain and Spanish papalism from 
America — where were these Scherers, Dolls, 

231 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVERS 

Schifferlis, and Werdeins? In Bavaria, Wirtem- 
berg, or Naples? They were not, at all events, 
at the front. Not at any front can they be ever 
found, save at that of popish legions, warring 
against Americans and Americanism. 

Not satisfied with Joseph Patrick Tumulty as 
Private Secretary to President Wilson, the papal 
agents, ^^forced^' into American politics, have 
successfully landed in other high governmental 
places Charles Patrick Neill and Dudley Field 
Malone. How many more will they land before 
President Wilson's term is completed? The 
Catholic Union and Times, of Buffalo, might tell. 
In its issue of March 13, 1913, it boasts proudly 
of NeilPs appointment, which is very distasteful 
to the South: 

DESERVED RECOGNITION. 

Peesident Wilson Retains Me. Neill Head of 
Laboe Bueeau. 

Special Corr, Union and Times, 
Washington, March 11. — The most important 
appointment that President Wilson has yet made, 
as indicating a general policy by the new adminis- 
tration, came last week, when he sent to the sen- 
ate the name of Charles Patrick Neill for commis- 
sioner of labor. 

Mr. Neill was appointed labor commissioner 
by President Roosevelt and was reappointed by 
Mr. Taft, so the President has filled this impor- 
tant post with a man who has served through two 
Republican administrations and whose leanings 
are supposed to have been toward Republican 
principles. 

232 



THE POPE— HIGH PEIEST OF INTRIGUE 

President Taft had appointed Mr. Neill for 
a third term, but his appointment was one of the 
number that were held up by the Democrats in 
the senate. His reappointment by Mr. Wilson 
is regarded in Washington by independent ob- 
servers as admirable, so far as the interests of 
the Bureau of Labor are concerned, and indicate 
conclusively that Mr. Wilson is looking first to 
the character of the men, and not to the political 
service they have rendered. 

Mr. Neill was born at Rock Island, 111., in 1865, 
but spent most of his life in Texas. He has de- 
grees from the University of Chicago and Johns 
Hopkins. He was the first instructor of Political 
Economy in the Catholic University of America. 

No use has Knights of Columbus's organ for 
non-Romanist fraternal societies. No use for the 
Masonic or other orders devoted solely to man's 
upliftment, through brotherhood, and free abso- 
lutely from Romanist tinge or taint. Bonds and 
barriers it would place between honest Catholic 
wishing to join the popeless and priestless orders 
of true benevolence, commanding, in thorough 
papal style, every Catholic to enter pope and 
priest-ridden society only. Here is the mandate : 

No Catholic need join outside societies to get 
insurance or to make friends. We have plenty of 
societies — religious, social, fraternal, protective. 
The man who permits himself to be led into the 
secrets of the outsiders is foolish. — The Catholic 
Forester, 

Political machines many has this world seen 
from the days of Nebuchadnezzar to Nero; from 

233 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVEES 

Nero to Pope Borgia (Alexander VI) ; and from 
Pope Borgia to Pope Sarto (Pius X) ; but no 
political machine ever devised by the wicked in- 
genuity of man bas equaled, in the deadliness of 
its execution, the extortionate exactions of its 
rapacity, the mercilessness of its unceasing de- 
mands, the papal machine doing business at 
Bome. All honor to the immortal Elizabeth of 
England for delivering her race forever from the 
thraldom of such a machine. All honor to Luther, 
the bold, majestic, and magnificent apostle of con- 
scientious reform in Germany, for delivering the 
Teuton and Scandinavian races forever from that 
vile and sanguinary curse ; all honor, also, to the 
French Eevolution for inaugurating for Latin 
Europe an era of liberation from Vaticanistic 
vengeance and papalistic pollution; all honor to 
the intrepid reformer, Savonarola, who was 
burned to death in 1498. When the bishop of 
Vasona said to the dying Savonarola, ^^I separate 
thee from the Church Militant and the Church 
Triumphant,^' Savonarola replied in firm tones, 
*^Not from the Church Triumphant — that is be- 
yond thy power.'' 

The Eomish Church would now like to enroll 
Savonarola amongst its * ^Saints." Having put 
him to cruel death, the papacy sees, with deepest 
regret, that his name and fame have not suffered 
in popular estimation. Hence the Church of the 
twentieth century would gladly place the name 
of Savonarola as a ** Saint" on that roll where 
the crafty Leo XIII recently inscribed that of 

234 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVERS 

tlie infamous Inquisition leader of Spain, the 
bloody Torquemada. 

But Rome may keep its peace; humanity has 
already made of Savonarola one of the patron 
saints of conscientious freedom, as it has of Lu- 
ther, Calvin, and the many martyrs of the Bloody 
Mary's inglorious reign. The world is unerring 
in its judgment of men, unselfish and brave 
enough to die for the race. It has made saints 
of Livingstone and Lincoln, of Washington and 
of Wilberforce; and it will go on, without let or 
hindrance from papal intriguer or Vaticanist 
corruptionist, adding to its list of the sanctified, 
name after name of emancipator, whether soldier, 
statesman, or divine. 

Rome sacrificed Joan of Arc, the worshipful 
maid of Domremy; burnt that noble, heaven- 
blessed girl at the stake, and then, to cover its 
own infamy, made her, centuries after her cruel 
sacrifice, a *^ saint!" Joan of Arc is more than 
a Roman saint. She is, like Savonarola, a saint 
in Humanity's Catalogue of unselfish achieve- 
ment. 

Rome sells its titles of sainthood as it does 
its red hats of cardinalitial power ; but the world, 
an emancipated and disenthralled humanity, 
places just value, and that only, on all the mere- 
tricious favors of the crafty and corrupt Vatican 
court. 

The head of the papal machine is the pope of 
Rome ; but its controlling, dominant power is the 
Curia, or College of Cardinals. Principal agents 

236 



THE POPE— HIGH PRIEST OF INTRIGUE 

and beneficiaries of the System, in outside coun- 
tries, are archbishops and bishops. They may, 
like Turkish tax collectors, gather in all they can 
from the superstitious hopes and fears of the 
servile or ignorant multitude, keeping for them- 
selves a most abundant share, provided they yield 
to Italian grafter at the Vatican his stipulated 
'^ pound of flesh.'' 

Surpassing, perhaps, all other Vaticanist tax 
collectors are bishops in English-speaking coun- 
tries, in Ireland especially, and in the United 
States, in constant demands upon their people for 
contributions to papal exchequer and to private 
coffers of extortionate prelates in Rome, whose 
good offices these bishops so often need to pull 
them out of trouble accruing from illicit relations 
with nuns and other women, and also from too 
close an acquaintance with genial old Bacchus. 

Lesser agents and beneficiaries are leading 
priests and monks, who preach ^^ Peter's Pence," 
and other thievish schemes of the machine, to 
complacent people. Observe, reader, that nine 
and ninety out of every hundred Roman priests 
come from poor and unlettered, thriftless, and 
even worthless families. The clerical training 
and education of these sons of poverty and social 
debasement — some of them bastards — is paid for 
by the Church, from the Seminary Fund main- 
tained by yearly contributions extracted largely 
from the poor. 

Most devoted agents for extortion and rapine 
do beggars make for plutocratic principal. The 

237 




^1 



Wis 




m W^^^^^fm^^^W^^^ 



^'tfi^"''i^^^^ 












■C^i 






; i'fr'Q 



ai4«.Jfcsi»-..lSi 



m u. 









PAPAL PEOFITS FROM LIQUOE AND LUST 

Photographic copies of check given to the Roman Catholic Arch- 
bishop of Chicago for one month's rent of combined saloon, restau- 
rant, palm garden, and prostitution apartments. The back of check 
shows the signature of Archbishop Feehan, Archbishop Quigley's im- 
mediate predecessor, and also the Clearing House stamp. I have, for 
the sake of the tenant's wife and daughters, suppresed his name on 
the face of the check. 

Within a few blocks of this "joint," in the very heart of the 
citj, stands a five-story building with three saloons, bunk-house, and 
other adjuncts, leased and rented recently for 99 years and 9 months 
by Archbishop Quigley, Romanist temperance (?) leader and vilifier 
of Public Schools, the rental gradually increasing till it reaches, for 
the last fifty years, TWENTY-SIX THOUSAND DOLLARS per 
annum! These are two examples only of Romanism's vile commercial 
use of its FIFTY MILLION DOLLARS of Chicago real estate- 
most of it exempt from taxation. (See Chapter III, "Rome, Rum, 
Ruin," pp. 80-88.) 

238 



THE POPE— HIGH PRIEST OF INTRIGUE 

beggar born thrills with pleasure at contact with 
gilded and purpled lord and master. To serve 
as menial to such a lord and master is, for pauper- 
bred priest, glory indeed. 

Noblesse oblige, the French put it — ** Blood 
will tell,'' the English form of it — applies not, 
except negatively, to these servile agents of Vati- 
can vampire. Young men of birth and blood, of 
good family surroundings and training, do not 
enter the priesthood. When, rarely indeed, one 
such does become a priest, he soon regrets his 
mistake, and quits, or the machine gets rid of 
him; witness the unfortunate Father Tom Sher- 
man, and numbers of others. Cardinal Howard, 
himself of English royal blood and lineage, died 
a few years ago in Rome, a helpless, hopeless 
madman, his heart broken by the wretchedness 
and infamy of the System. Too much was papal- 
istic mendacity for his noble British blood! 

The machine sends special envoys to foreign 
countries to interfere with the local political and 
also the international affairs of these nations. 
These envoys are, in some places, called Nuncios ; 
in others, Apostolic Delegates. Whatever their 
appellation, they represent everywhere a force 
of mischief, of conspiracy, and of deterioration. 
Catching Lorenzelli, the last papal Nuncio in 
Paris, with documentary proof of guilt, striving 
to destroy the French republic, France banished 
the intermeddler, and broke off forever diplomatic 
relations with the Vatican. 

**My Kingdom," said Christ, ^4s not of this 
239 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVERS 

world. ^ ' But think and assert otherwise does the 
** Vicar of Christ/' so called, in the Vatican pal- 
ace. ^^All kingdoms, and the gold and gems 
thereof, with the crowns or presidential seats 
thereof, also, belong to me,'' is blunt and brutal 
avowal of present-day papal statesmanship. 
Every man forming part of this world-wide ma- 
chine — from the pope himself down to humblest 
parish priest — is grafter and political marplot — 
a teacher, preacher, and practicer of anarchy — 
ready, with priest Phelan of St. Louis, to shout, 
**To hell with my country's flag and government, 
when that flag and government come in conflict 
with pope and papacy." 

General W. T. Sherman called war ^'hell," 
and he was right; let some other fearless Ameri- 
can call the papal machine hell's most powerful 
and most blood-thirsty agent on earth, and I will 
feel that that American has used the American 
language righteously and to enduring good pur- 
pose. 



240 



Subject: THE POPE— FOE OF MANKIND. 

Pakt II. 



ROMANIST SOCIETIES AGENTS OF INQUISITIONAL 
SAVAGERY. 

Going the rounds of a portion, at least, of the 
non-Bomanist press is, still, the alleged oath of 
the Knights of Columbus. Some of the Knights 
deny the authenticity of this oath. I leave in 
abeyance, for the moment, any detailed discussion 
of that particular point. The leaders of the 
Knights of Columbus are, in many cases, infidels. 
They are Knights of Columbus and leaders of 
Eomanism for political or personal profit only. 
The rank and file of the Order are well-meaning 
men used by skillful politicians. The Order itself 
is a passing phase of Eomanist effort to fasten 
papal political hold on the governments at Wash- 
ington and elsewhere. That done, the papacy will 
apply a liberal and vigorous segment of shoe- 
leather to the Knights of Columbus. It is not, 
however, amiss to state here that the alleged oath 
of the Knights of Columbus should not concern 
the public so absorbingly, when oaths of cardinals 
(see ^^ Eomanism — A Menace to the Nation,'^ pp. 
199, 200), archbishops, and bishops (further on 
i« 241 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVEBS 

recited) establish the diabolical, destructive hos- 
tility of papalism toward heretics and non- 
Eomanists generally. The Knights of Columbus 
are bound, by strictest allegiance, to obey all com- 
mands of pope, cardinals, archbishops, and bish- 
ops. The servant is not, in this or any other 
case, greater than his master. The Knight of 
Columbus must, if true to his obligation of un- 
questioning subserviency — ^miscalled obedience — 
to his superiors, walk, when called on by these 
superiors, knee-deep in Protestant blood, as did 
the predecessors of the Knights of Columbus in 
the thirteenth-century massacres of *^ heretics'^ 
in Southern France, of which Professor Draper, 
in his ^^Intellectual Development of Europe,'' 
states : 

Language has no powers to express the atroc- 
ities that took place at the capture of the different 
towns. Ecclesiastical vengeance rioted in luxury. 
The soil was steeped in the blood of men, the air 
polluted by their burning. From the reek of mur- 
dered women, mutilated children, and ruined 
cities, the Inquisition, that infernal institution 
arose. Its projectors intended it not only to put 
an end to public teaching, but even to private 
thought. 

Judge S. A. Miller, of Cincinnati, one of the 
most eminent jurists in his time, after thus citing 
Draper, goes on to declare : 

The fourteenth century beheld the close of the 
Crusades, while it witnessed the relentless brutal 
murders of the Inquisition and the extirpation of 

242 



THE POPE— HIGH PRIEST OF INTRIGUE 

whole classes and orders of people who ventnred 
to examine the Scriptures or to think for them- 
selves in any matters of learning or advancement. 
Light had begun to shine upon the minds of men 
in some parts of Europe, and hence the bloody 
massacres under the decrees of the pope to shut 
it out and continue the pall of darkness and ig- 
norance. 

The fifteenth century was marked by the same 
arrogance, crime, and brutality on the part of 
popes that characterized the preceding century. 
The canon law still prevailed over nearly every 
nook and corner of Europe. A single example 
mil illustrate the respect which is due to it as 
then understood and enforced. John Huss was 
a professor of divinity in the University of 
Prague and an ordinary pastor of a church, but 
he endeavored to withdraw the University of 
Prague from the jurisdiction of Pope Gregory 
XII. His religious opinions were conformable to 
the established doctrine of the Church, except he 
declaimed against the infallibility of the pope. 
He was summoned to appear before the Council, 
which was assembled at Constance, where for 
these reasons he was declared a heretic and burnt 
to death, under the canon law, by the canonists 
themselves on the 6th of July, 1415, and his friend 
Jerome, who accompanied him to the Council, by 
the same canon law and at the hands of the same 
canonists was made to perish in the flames on 
the 30th day of May, 1416. This is the Council 
that enacted a decree branding the name of Wick- 
lifp, who was long since dead, with infamy, and 
ordered all his works and his books to be com- 
mitted to the flames. — Argument of S. A. Miller 
before Supreme Court of Ohio, in re John B. Man- 
nix vs, William Henry Elder et al, pp. 142, 143. 

243 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVERS 

Well does Judge Miller insist that 

The burning of heretics, the most horrid and 
brutal punishment ever inflicted, was a crime com- 
mitted against those not guilty of any wrong or 
offense. It originated in the Roman Catholic 
Church and was used to intimidate the innocent 
and destroy the strong-minded, the intelligent, 
and the thoughtful. The burning of heretics, a 
punishment and a crime unknown to the Roman 
Empire, to antiquity, to the Persians, the Tartars, 
the Chinese, the Japanese, and the American In- 
dians, is the birthright of the Roman Catholic 
Church, and the canon laws of the Inquisition, 
which condemned so many to the stake, are only 
suspended — not revoked. — Idem, p. 141, 

Revived shall be, here in America, the fires of 
the Inquisition, just as soon as Romanism feels 
warranted by numerical strength and political 
control to order their rekindling. 

In the Altoona, (Pa.) Tribune of March 3, 
1913, was a report of a sermon by a priest named 
Sheedy in that city, in which the priest said: 

In thirty States the Catholic Church exceeds 
all other denominations in strength. In fifteen 
States 50 to 90 per cent of all Church members are 
Catholics. All the six New England States are 
overwhelmingly Catholic. Five-eighths of the 
Church membership in New York is Catholic. 
All the large cities are overwhelmingly Catholic. 
At the beginning of the nineteenth century there 
were 85,000 Catholics in the United States; now 
there are 15,000,000 under the flag. The speaker 
said this growth has alarmed certain classes, de- 
spite the tolerance of the age, and that the hier- 

244 



THE POPE— HIGH PEIEST OF INTRIGUE 

archy has been described as a political machine. 
President-elect Wilson has been warned against 
the appointment of a Catholic to his Cabinet. A 
Catholic is to be the President's private secretary. 
The country is flooded with vile sheets full of 
foulest calumny against the Church and Catholic 
societies. All this, to every thinking man, is 
falsehood ; it is an appeal to the ignorant and the 
prejudiced, he said. 

Priest Sheedy's figures are gross exaggera- 
tions, but it is in and through exaggeration that 
such intolerants and bigots express the real pur- 
poses near their hearts. Mark well my words, 
American reader: — the Church that ordered St. 
Bartholomew's massacre in France, that lighted 
the brutal fires of Smithfield, that slaughtered 
one hundred thousand Irish Protestants in the 
first half of the seventeenth century, will repeat 
on American soil all these and other atrocities as 
soon as her College of Cardinals deems the times 
opportune. 

But, friends, in God we trust. Rome shall not, 
on this soil consecrated to freedom, ever acquire 
domination. The control she now enjoys, too ex- 
tended in area and in population, the good citizen- 
ship — the brave manhood and pure womanhood 
of America — must first abridge and finally 
abolish. 

Whatever the Knights of Columbus swear or 
do not swear, all persons having charge of cathe- 
dral and superior churches, monasteries, con- 
vents, houses, and any other places soever, of all 

245 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVEES 

regular orders soever, even of military ones, and 
all persons assuming dignities, canonries, and 
any other ecclesiastical benefice, are bound to take 
the oath of Pope Pius IV: 

I recognize the Holy Catholic and Apostolic 
Eoman Church as the mother and mistress of all 
churches ; and I promise and swear true obedience 
to the Roman pontiff, successor of St. Peter, 
prince of the apostles, and vicar of Jesus Christ. 
All other things also delivered, defined, and de- 
clared by the sacred canons and oecumenical coun- 
cils, and by the holy Synod of Trent, I undoubt- 
ingly receive and profess; and at the same time 
all things contrary, and any heresies soever con- 
demned by the church, and rejected and anathe- 
matized, I, in like manner, condemn, reject, and 
anathematize. This true Catholic faith, outside 
of which no one can be saved, which at present I 
readily profess and truly hold, I promise, vow, 
and swear, that I will most steadfastly retain and 
confess the same entire and undefiled to the last 
breath of life (with God^s help), and that I will 
take care, as far as shall be in my power, that it 
be held, taught, and preached to my subjects, or 
those whose charge shall devolve on me in virtue 
of my office. So help me God, and these holy Gos- 
pels of God. — Judge S. A. Miller, Argument, etc.^ 
p, 167. 

That the Inquisition has simply suspended its 
activities, but has not abandoned them finally, is 
well attested by the form of excommunication 
pronounced by a Roman Catholic Irish bishop 
against one Francis Freeman, who embraced the 
Protestant faith in 1765 : 

246 



THE POPE— HIGH PEIEST OF INTRIGUE 

Excommunication Pkonounced by Philip Dunn 
Against Feancis Feeeman, Who Embeaced 
THE Peotestant Faith IN 1765, Found Among 
That Peelate^s Papees in His House, Wick- 
low. 

By the authority of God the Father Almighty, 
and the blessed Virgin Mary, and of Peter, and 
Paul, and all the Holy Saints, we excommunicate 
Francis Freeman, late of the County of Dublin, 
but now of Juckmill, in the County of Wicklow, 
that, in spite of God, and Peter, and in spite of 
all the Holy Saints, and in spite of our most Holy 
Father the Pope, God's vicar on earth, and in 
spite of Philip Dunn, our diocesan and worship- 
ful Canons, who serve God daily, hath apostatized 
to a most damnable religion, full of heresy, and 
blasphemy; excommunicated let him be, and de- 
livered over to the devil, as a perpetual malefac- 
tor and schismatic ; accursed let him be in all cities, 
and all towns, in fields, in ways, in yards, in 
houses, and in all other places, whether lying or 
rising, walking or running, leaning or standing, 
waking or sleeping, eating or drinking, or what- 
soever thing he does besides: we separate him 
from the threshold and all good prayers of the 
Church ; from the participation of the Holy Jesus ; 
from all sacraments, chapels, and altars; from 
the holy bread and holy water ; from all the merit 
of God's holy priests and religious men; and from 
their cloisters, and all pardons, privileges, grants, 
and immunities which all the Holy Popes have 
granted them; and we give him over, utterly to 
the fiend ; and let him quench his soul when dead 
in the pains of Hell fire, as this candle is quenched 
and put out; and let us pray to God, our Lady, 
Peter and Paul, that all the senses of his body 

247 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVERS 

may fail, as now tlie light of this candle is gone, 
except he come, on sight hereof, and openly con- 
fess his damnable heresy and blasphemy, and by 
repentance make amends, as much as in him lies, 
to God, our Lady, Peter, and the worshipful com- 
pany of this Church; and as the staff of this holy 
cross now falls down, so may he, except he recants 
and repents. Philip Dunn". 



Alexander MacDonell, first bishop of Upper 
Canada, 1820-1840, pronounced in a Toronto 
church a frightful form of excommunication 
against certain Catholics, who had become guilty 
of the atrocious crime of differing from the 
bishop 's politics, and, in so differing, followed the 
lead of Rev. Dr. 'Grady, a clever, cultured Irish 
priest, whom MacDonell had, out of political ran- 
cor mainly, suspended from ecclesiastical minis- 
trations, which 'Grady's talents and merits had 
honored. 

One of MacDonelPs successors, James Vin- 
cent Cleary, bishop and archbishop of Kingston 
from 1880 till 1897, pronounced at Kemptville, 
Ontario, abominable curses and blasphemous 
anathemas on one McGovern, guilty of marrying 
a Protestant. McGovern 's marriage was legal, 
but Rome is above all civil law! 

The laws of the United States say that civil 
marriage and marriage by any legalized authority 
are recognized by law and are wholly legal. The 
pope and the priests say such marriages are not 
legal. Thus is the Church of Rome denying and 

248 



THE POPE— HIGH PEIEST OF INTRIGUE 

defying civil authority just as clearly as Mormon 
priests and people denied and defied such author- 
ity in polygamous marriages. 

The New York Times recently printed this 
item : 

There is to-day, unfortunately, a disposition 
on the part of Catholics to contract irreligious 
marriages, said the Rev. Msgr. Edward W. Mc- 
Carty, pastor of the St. Augustine Roman Cath- 
olic Church, Brooklyn, during his Lenten sermon 
last night. Frequently they go before ministers 
of other denominations, before justices of the 
peace and aldermen, and have the ceremonies per- 
formed. In such a case there is no marriage what- 
ever. It is impossible for a minister of any de- 
nomination other than a Catholic priest to bind 
a marriage tie between two Catholics. There is 
no public official, whatever his name, who can ef- 
fect this union. Those who go before a minister 
or justice of the peace for this purpose show that 
they have a low estimate of the sacredness of the 
marriage state and of the fixity of the marriage 
tie. 

For anarchy does Rome, in truth, stand here 
in America and in all civilized lands. 

I now offer for my readers ' consideration the 
declaration or oath of the Ancient Order of Hi- 
bernians, read by Mr. Joe Devlin, Irish National- 
ist, M. P., before the House of Commons of Eng- 
land: 

I do declare and promise I will keep inviolable 
all the secrets of this Society of Brethren from 
all but those whom I know to be members in good 

249 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVERS 

standing and the Eoman Catliolio clergy, and that 
I will support the constitution and by-laws of the 
Ancient Order of Hibernians to the best of my 
ability; and I further promise that I will not di- 
vulge or allow to be divulged the password of the 
Order, not even to a member of my own division ; 
that I will be true and steadfast to the brethren 
of this Society dedicated to St. Patrick, the Holy 
Patron Saint of Ireland ; and that I will duly con- 
form myself to the dictates of my legally-elected 
officers in all things lawful, and not otherwise; 
that I will not provoke or quarrel with any of my 
brethren. 

If a brother should be harshly spoken of, or 
otherwise treated unjustly, I will espouse his 
cause and give him the earliest possible informa- 
tion, aiding him with my sincere friendship when 
in distress. 

I also promise that I will not propose or assist 
in admitting any person of a bad or suspicious 
character, and that I will at all times be zealous 
for the interest of this Society, and will not wrong 
a brother to my knowledge. I do not, and will 
not, while a member of the Ancient Order of Hi- 
bernians, belong to any Society condemned by the 
Holy Roman See. 

All this I pledge my sacred word of honour to 
do and perform so long as I remain a member of 
the Ancient Order of Hibernians, and having 
made this promise of my own free will and accord, 
may God assist me in my endeavour to fulfill the 
same, and may He protect our friendship, and 
grant us to live in this state of grace. 

As to the restless activities of Romanism, in 
America alone, I present the following from a 
non-Catholie source: 

250 



THE POPE— HIGH PRIEST OF INTEIGUE 

AMEEICAN FEDEEATION OF CATHOLIC SOCIETIES. 

The American Federation of Catholic Socie- 
ties was founded in 1901. It is composed of 19 
National organizations, many State and County 
federations and parishes. Total membership, 
about 3,000,000. Its objects are the cementing of 
the bonds of fraternal union among the Catholic 
laity and the fostering and protection of Catholic 
interests. The Federation has the approval and 
blessing of 80 archbishops and bishops, and of 
Pope Pius X. National headquarters is at Vic- 
toria Building, St. Louis, Mo. The officers are as 
follows : 

President, Chas. I. Denechaud, New Orleans, La. 
First Vice-President, Thos. Flynn, Chicago, 111. 
Secretary, Anthony Matre, St. Louis, Mo. 
Treasurer, F. W. Heckenkamp, Jr. 

—N. Y. World Almanac, 1913, 

No Catholic society, be it Knights of Colum- 
bus, Ancient Order of Hibernians, or any other, 
may call itself Catholic unless it remain in closest 
touch with and absolute subserviency to bishops 
and priests of the Eoman obedience. Now, here 
is the oath that every bishop of the Eoman Church 
must, on taking possession of his see, pronounce 
and subscribe to most solemnly: 

I, N. N., Bishop-elect of the See of N., do 
swear, that, from this time henceforth, I will be 
faithful and obedient to the blessed Apostle Peter, 
to the holy Church of Eome, and to our Lord the 
Pope, and his successors canonically appointed. 
I will to my utmost defend, increase, and advance, 
the rights, honors, privileges, and authority of 
the holy Eoman Church of our Lord the Pope, and 

251 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVERS 

Ms successors aforesaid. — I will not join in any 
consultation, act or treaty, in which anything 
shall be plotted to the injury of the rights, honor, 
state and power of our Lord the Pope, or of the 
said Church. I will keep with all my might the 
rules of the holy Fathers {i, e., of the Council), 
the Apostolical (Papal) decrees, ordinances, dis- 
posals, reservations, provisions and mandates; 
and cause them to be observed by others. Her- 
etics, Schismatics, and rebels to our said Lord 
the Pope and his successors aforesaid, I will to 
the utmost of my power persecute and destroy. — 
Sub. Jul. Hi. An. 1551. 

Among the papal decrees that the bishops are 
by oath bound to carry out is the celebrated bull, 
*^In Coena Domini/' An. 1638: 

First Article. We excommunicate and anath- 
ematize, in the name of God, Father, Son, and 
Holy Ghost, and by the authority of the blessed 
Apostles, Peter and Paul, and by our own, all 
Wickliffites, Hussites, Lutherans, Calvinists, Hu- 
gonots. Anabaptists, and all other heretics, by 
whatsoever name they are called, and of whatso- 
ever sects they may be ; and also all Schismatics, 
and those who withdraw themselves, or recede ob- 
stinately from the obedience of the Bishop of 
Rome; as also their Adherents, Receivers, Fa- 
vorers, and generally any defenders of them : — to- 
gether with all who, without the authority of the 
Apostolic See, shall knowingly read, keep, or 
print, any of their Books which treat on Religion, 
or by or for any cause whatever, publicly or pri- 
vately, on any pretence or color defend them. 

What punishments were to be inflicted on Her- 
etics, etc.? 

252 



THE POPE— HIGH PRIEST OF INTRIGUE 

If any Bishop be negligent (Cone, Benni. Tom. 
11, p, 152) in purging his diocese of heretical 
pravity, he, by the 3rd Canon of the 4th Lateran 
Council, must be deprived of his episcopal dig- 
nity; and by the Council of Constance (Bess. 45, 
Tom. 7, p. 1122), and by the Canon Law (Decretal 
lib, 5. tit. 7 , cap. 13), Bishops, by their above oath 
of consecration, are bound to do so. And the 
punishment to be inflicted on the heretics, must be 
excommunication, confiscation of goods, imprison- 
ment, exile, or death, as the case may be. (Concil. 
Benii. Tom 8.) 



256 



Subject: THE POPE— FOE OF MANKIND. 
Paet III. 

KOMAKIST ACTIVITrES AND MENDACITIES IN GREAT 
BRITAIN AND AMERICA. 

When the Eoman Catholics of the British 
Isles, long excluded from civil rights, not be- 
cause they were Catholics, but because they were 
Eomanists first and British subjects after, sought 
in the beginning of the nineteenth century for 
legal rehef from political disabilities, their pre- 
latical leaders declared, openly and repeatedly, 
that Catholics were, in matters civil and temporal, 
under no obligation of obedience to the pope. 
Writing to Lord Liverpool in 1826, Bishop Doyle, 
the ablest of the Irish bishops, declared: 

We are taunted with the proceedings of popes. 
What, my lord, have we Catholics to do with the 
proceedings of popes, or why should we be made 
accountable for them ? — Essay on Catholic Claims, 
p. 111. 

To a Committee of the House of Lords, in 
1825, Bishop Doyle declared, in answer to the 
question : 

In what, and how far, does the Eoman Cath- 
ohc profess to obey the pope 1 

254 



THE POPE— HIGH PRIEST OF INTRIGUE 

He replied: 

The Catholic professes to obey the pope in 
matters which regard his reHgious faith and in 
those matters of ecclesiastical discipline which 
have already been defined by the competent an- 
thorities. 

To another important question: 

Does that justify the objection that is made 
to Catholics that their allegiance is divided? 

Bishop Doyle made emphatic reply : 

I do not think it does in any way. We are 
bound to obey the pope in those things that I 
have already mentioned. But our obedience to 
the law and the allegiance which we owe the Sov- 
ereign are complete and full and perfect and un- 
divided, inasmuch as they extend to all pohtical, 
legal, and ci^n.1 rights of the King or of his sub- 
jects. I think the allegiance due to the King and 
the allegiance due to the pope are as distinct 
and as divided in their nature as any two things 
can possibly be. 

The Vicars Apostolic, who with Episcopal au- 
thority governed the Roman Catholics of Great 
Britain, declared in 1826 : 

The allegiance which Catholics hold to be due, 
and are bound to pay, to their Sovereign and to 
the civil authority of the State is perfect and 
undivided. . . . 

They declare that neither the pope, nor any 
other prelate or ecclesiastical person of the Ro- 
man Catholic Church, . . . has any right to 

255 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVERS 

interfere, directly or indirectly, in the civil gov- 
ernment, . . . nor to oppose in any manner 
the performance of the civil duties which are due 
to the King. 

The Irish Bishops, addressing the Eoman 
Catholic clergy and laity in a Pastoral, dated 
January 25, 1826, repeat : 

It is a duty which they owe to themselves, 
as ivell as to their Protestant fellow-subjects, 
whose good opinion they value, to endeavor once 
more to remove the false imputations that have 
been frequently cast upon the faith and discipline 
of that Church which is entrusted to their care, 
that all may he enabled to know tvith accuracy 
their genuine principles. 

Among these ** genuine principles'* the Irish 
Bishops enumerate: 

They declare on oath their belief that it is 
not an article of the Catholic faith, neither are 
they thereby required to believe, that the pope 
is infallible. 

Then, after various recitals, they set forth: 

After this full, explicit, and sworn declara- 
tion, we are utterly at a loss to conceive on what 
possible ground we could be justly charged with 
bearing toward our Most Gracious Sovereign only 
a divided allegiance. 

The Roman Church boasts that in matters of 
doctrine it is unchangeable. From 1826 till 1870 
the period is not lengthy, as far as historical 

256 



THE POPE-^^HIGH PRIEST OF INTEIGUE 

progress is concerned. Yet what vital changes 
in that brief time in Roman Catholic faith I 

When, in fact, we speak of the decrees of the 
Conncil of the Vatican, we use a phrase, as Mr. 
Gladstone well points ont, *^ which will not bear 
strict examination. The Canons of the Council 
of Trent were, at least, the real Canons of a real 
Council;^' the Vatican CounciPs ^^ decrees'' were 
a simple approbatory acceptance of decrees form- 
ulated and promulgated by the pope alone. 

Mr. Gladstone is very explicit; so very much 
so as to be unanswerable in defining the scope 
of Papal Inf alhbility : 

Will it be said, finally, that the Infallibility 
touches only matter of faith and morals? Only 
matter of morals ! Will any of the Roman casu- 
ists kindly acquaint us what are the departments 
and functions of human life which do not and can 
not fall within the domain of morals? If they 
will not tell us, we must look elsewhere. In his 
work entitled Literature and Dogma, Mr. Mat- 
thew Arnold quaintly informs us — as they tell us 
nowadays how many parts of our poor bodies 
are solid and how many aqueous — that about 
seventy-five per cent of all we do belongs to the 
department of ^* conduct.'' Conduct and morals, 
we may suppose, are nearly co-extensive. Three- 
fourths, then, of life are thus handed over. But 
who will guarantee to us the other fourth? Cer- 
tainly not St. Paul, who says, ^'Whether there- 
fore ye eat, or drink, or whatsoever ye do, do 
all to the glory of God." And, *^ Whatsoever ye 
do, in word or in deed, do all in the name of the 
Lord Jesus. " No ! Such a distinction would be 
the unworthy device of a shallow pohcy, vainly 
^' 257 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVERS 

used to hide the daring of that wild ambition 
which at Borne, not from the throne, but from 
behind the throne, prompts the movements of the 
Vatican. I care not to ask if there be dregs or 
tatters of human Hfe such as can escape from 
the description and boundary of morals. I sub- 
mit that Duty is a power which rises with us in 
the morning and goes to rest with us at night. 
It is co-extensive with the action of our intelli- 
gence. It is the shadow which cleaves to us, go 
where we will, and v/hich only leaves us when we 
leave the light of life. So, then, it is the supreme 
direction of us in respect to all Duty which the 
pontiff declares to belong to him sacro approbante 
concilio; and this declaration he makes, not as an 
otiose opinion of the schools, but cunctis fidelihus 
credendam et tenendam, — The Vatican Decrees, 
hy Gladstone, pp. 27, 28. 

Speaking of 1826, Mr. Gladstone states : 

Papal infallibility was most solemnly declared 
to be a matter on which each man might think 
as he pleased; the pope's power to claim obedi- 
ence was strictly and narrowly limited : it was ex- 
pressly denied that he had any title, direct or in- 
direct, to interfere in civil government. Of the 
right of the pope to define the limits which divide 
the civil from the spiritual by his own authority, 
not one word is said by the prelates of either 
country [Great Britain or Ireland]. 

Since that time all these propositions have 
been reversed. The pope's infallibility, when he 
speaks ex cathedra on faith and morals, has been 
declared, with the assent of the bishops of the 
Roman Church, to be an article of faith binding 
on the conscience of every Christian; his claim 
to the obedience of his spiritual subjects bas been 

258 



THE POPE— HIGH PRIEST OF INTRIGUE 

declared in like manner without any practical 
limit or reserve ; and his supremacy, without any 
reserve of civil rights, has been similarly affirmed 
to include everything which relates to the dis- 
cipline and government of the Church through- 
out the world. And these doctrines, we now 
know on the highest authority, it is of necessity 
for salvation to believe. 

Independently, however, of the Vatican De- 
crees themselves, it is necessary for all who wish 
to understand w^hat has been the amount of the 
wonderful change now consummated in the Con- 
stitution of the Latin Church, and what is the 
present degradation of its Episcopal order, to 
observe also the change, amounting to revolution, 
of form in the present as compared with other 
conciliatory decrees. Indeed, that spirit of cen- 
tralization, the excesses of which are as fatal to 
vigorous life in the Church as in the State, seems 
now nearly to have reached the last and furthest 
point of possible advancement and exaltation. — 
The Vatican Decrees^ hy Gladstone, pp. 24, 25. 

Accept must all Roman Catholics, as infallible 
judgments, the papal denunciations of the Ma- 
sonic and other fraternal orders, so splendidly 
equipped and so noble in achievement for human 
betterment. The essential difference between 
Masonry and Papalism is well set forth by the 
Masonic Chonicler: 

Masons often complain of the aggressive 
methods of members of the Catholic Church, and 
ask why Masons do not follow their example and 
thereby do more in the way of promoting each 
other's welfare. 

250 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVEES 

The answer is simple. The Catholic Church 
is a thoroughly orgamzed and well-managed busi- 
ness and political institution, probably the great- 
est on earth. It wields its influence to promote 
and advance the interests of its members in busi- 
ness and political affairs. Its members recognize 
this powerful influence, and, being ever ready to 
safeguard their selfish interests, they are obedient 
and servile. This obedience and servility increase 
the power of the Church and, through the united 
efforts of all of its members, the material benefits 
derived are manifold. 

On the other hand, the Masonic order is in no 
sense a business or political institution. It is 
strictly a fraternal organization, relying on Truth 
and Justice for its strength and support. It 
neither favors nor antagonizes religious beliefs, 
and refuses to be drawn into business or political 
controversies. It makes it clear to every member 
that he should aid and support his brother in his 
laudable undertakings, but such aid and support 
is purely voluntary, or solely within the member's 
discretion. There is no law compelling a member 
to fulfill his obligation in this regard, nor any 
powerful influence exercised to induce him to do 
his duty. In other words. Masonry does not ap- 
peal to the selfishness of its members by holding 
out a reward for obeying some edict. It remains 
passive, relying on the honesty and devotion of 
its members. 

Masonry can not nor will not stoop to the 
despicable methods of the Catholic Church in 
order to promote the interests of its members. 

The sole offense of Masonry, in Romanist 
eyes, is its refusal, peremptory and perpetual, 
to accept Rome as mistress and mother. Let any 

260 



THE POPE— HIGH PRIEST OF INTRIGUE 

society be as *^ secret" as it may; let any society 
be as destructive to human betterment as it can, 
Rome is, on its acceptance of the Roman collar of 
subserviency, prepared to receive it into full 
brotherhood and communion. 

No such darksome and lethal record as the 
Jesuits has any organization known of civilized 
man; but the Jesuit is persona gratissima to 
pope and cardinals, because prepared to commit 
any abomination to further the interests of 
popery. 

Since the re-establishment of the Jesuits, the 
Roman Church has fallen under the dominancy 
of Alphonsus de Liguori, a *^ Saint" of high de- 
gree, a ^^ Doctor of the Church," in the Roman 
Martyrology. De Liguori, born of a noble family, 
led in early life a worldly and^ it is said, sinful 
career. He entered in due time upon the prac- 
tice of law, but, called of God as his admirers 
and apologists put it, he determined to give him- 
self entirely to religion. Close study of the man 
shows him to have been a monomaniac of so pro- 
nounced a degree that he may have been pos- 
sessed of evil spirits. His so-called theological 
writings display a minute acquaintance, truly dia- 
bolical, with every detail of evil which hell alone 
could supply. 

Friendly to the Jesuits, who had trained him, 
De Liguori used every influence to prevent their 
suppression. By diabolical or other agency he 
managed to make himself, so authentic writings 

261 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVERS 

disclose, appear in Pope Clement XIV 's private 
chamber while actnally present at the same mo- 
ment in his own home, many miles away. The 
Liguori in the pope's chamber tried to dissuade 
the pontiff from suppressing the Jesuits. The 
other, or real Liguori, accepted the suppression, 
and upon the ruins of the Jesuits erected a new 
Eeligious Order, called the Eedemptorists, who 
make it their special glory to call this demon- 
possessed ''saint'' their founder. 

Grateful to Liguori for his friendship to their 
Order in hours of darkest trouble, the Jesuits 
make his teaching the basis of all their moral ( ?) 
theological systems. The theology of Liguori, 
as far as its teaching of clean living and Christ- 
like demeanor to men and women of the world 
is concerned, is a work of direct and darkest 
abominations. 

When Hecker and his friends of the ** Brook 
Farm" left Protestantism to embrace the Roman 
creed, they first thouglit of attaching themselves 
to the Congregation of the Redemptorists. But 
the Redemptorists, for the most part a Belgian 
and German Order, soon shocked their sensibili- 
ties. They applied to Rome for the formation of 
a new Order, to be called the Paulists, intended 
especially to receive Protestant ministers desirous 
of qualifying themselves for duty as priestly mis- 
sionaries of the Roman Catholic Church. 

Hecker, being a man of blameless life, at- 
tracted some followers, but the Congregation of 

262 



THE POPE— HIGH PEIEST OF INTRIGUE 

Paulists, approved at his instance by the pope, 
has demonstrated itself a failure as an instru- 
ment of religions npliftment. The Panlists are 
nowhere, in the few establishments they have 
founded, the power for good that Hecker intended 
them to be. Everywhere they have, on the con- 
trary, fallen into evil ways and gainful occupa- 
tions. They have descended to the level of the 
lascivious, greedy, secular priesthood, using the 
latter for unworthy purposes. See ' ' Romanism — 
A Menace to the Nation,'' pp. 118-121. 

The Paulists planned of Hecker and the Paul- 
ists of to-day are as ditterent as auroral splendor 
from clouded night. 

The Paulists were founded for the purpose, 
express and exclusive, of Romanizing America — 
a purpose very close to the papal heart, as the 
following, from a leading Roman Catholic paper, 
demonstrates : 

Make Ameeica Catholic. 

During the Lenten season, now drawing to a 
close, devotion on the part of the Catholic people 
of this diocese has been remarkable. Thousands 
have approached the communion rail every day, 
many missions have been given, while the cus- 
tomary Lenten exercises have been taken ad- 
vantage of by great crowds of devout people, who 
have stormed high heaven with their earnest pe- 
titions. God answers prayer. He will answer 
the supplications of those faithful thousands. 

We hope our people are not selfish in their 
prayers. America must become Catholic, and it 
is only through the prayers of the people that 

263 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVERS 

this can be brougM about. The Apostolic Mis- 
sion House at Washington [operated by the Paul- 
ists] is doing wonderful work for the conversion 
of our country. It is the agency for the training 
of priests to work effectively among non-Cath- 
olics. It is a work which should be encouraged 
and helped by giving generously toward its sup- 
port. What greater work, what nobler work can 
elaim the attention and sympathy and charity of 
a true Catholic heart? 

There are those who will say this is the old, 
old story of dollars and cents. It is, to a certain 
extent, for little can be done without funds. Peo- 
ple should remember, however, that these mis- 
sionaries realize that every cent raised is given 
for a sacred cause. It is given to enable the 
gospel message to be preached to those who are 
not of the fold, but many of whom will save their 
souls by membership in the Catholic Church 
through conversion. 

In an urgent appeal, the missionaries say: 

<* Relying on your constant generos- 
ity, we have great hopes of sending into 
neglected districts especially well-trained 
missionaries who will do much work for 
God. A great deal is being accomplished 
now, but we have need of a more ex- 
tended apostolate. We shall not be con- 
tent until every State in the Union has 
its missionaries to non-Catholics. This 
larger field calls for greater funds, and 
we rely on you, dear friend, to help us. ' ' 

The Roman Church is busy with the Public 
School System of the country, either denouncing 
it, or manipulating it for its own forbidding pur- 

264 



THE POPE— HIGH PEIEST OF INTEIGUE 

poses. The Catholic Telegraphy of Cincinnati, 
0., under date May 15, 1913, states : 

A. P. A. Teacher Dropped. 
Found guilty of circulating the bogus K. of 0. 
^^oath'^ among her pupils, a public school teacher 
named Miss Koch, of Marcus, Iowa, was dis- 
missed from her position. Credit for securing her 
expulsion is due to the Knights of Columbus of 
Marcus. In the forty years of the existence of 
the public schools in that city but one Catholic 
has ever been employed as teacher. 

Catholic teachers all over the country circu- 
late books assailing Protestantism, belying his- 
torical record and conclusion. They also in many 
places distribute Eomanist Catechisms and con- 
troversial works among Protestant pupils; and, 
besides, give them medals, rosary beads, and other 
papistical trinkets blessed by pope, prelate, or 
priest. 

The American people ought to dissociate ever- 
lastingly the Public School from all contact with 
Romanism. The Eoman Church dignitaries de- 
nounce the public schools as godless, fomenters 
of crime, and nursing places of sedition. Let 
these dignitaries be, therefore, kept closely to the 
control of their own parochial system of educa- 
tion, which is now so prolific in raising a plethoric 
population to fill the jails and penitentiaries of 
this Eepublic, and, consequently, in urgent need 
of firm supervision. 

Americans permit no clergymen of other de- 
nominations to assume controlling interest in pub- 

265 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVERS 

lie schools. Is it not time that a line be drawn 
against the Roman priest to make him keep hands 
off the people's schools? We know very well, 
from his parochial school effort, to what a level of 
degradation he would reduce the public schools. 
Take another item from the same paper: 

Caeing foe ItaliainT Childeen. 
After a visit to the two public schools within 
the confines of St. Anthony parish, New York 
City, Rev. Cherubino Viola, 0. F. M., obtained 
permission from the principals for the Catholic 
children, nearly all of whom are Italians, to at- 
tend special religious instructions. About one 
thousand boys and girls, some of whom had rarely 
been in a church before, attended the instructions 
for an hour on three successive days. As a result, 
four hundred are now preparing for their first 
communion and confirmation on May 25th. 

Why should this priest be permitted to inter- 
fere with the regime of the public school on any 
pretext whatever? 

Unfortunately, our public schools are con- 
trolled largely by ward politicians, of divers 
Church affiliations, who bow and cringe and fawn 
in the presence of a Romish priest. He can, they 
believe, make votes for the gangsters, who in turn 
are ready to sacrifice public schools, public mon- 
eys, and American patriotism itself on the altars 
of graft and gain, at which popish priests so 
gladly minister. 

How subservient American non-Catholics are 
to Rome receives further confirmation in The 
Catholic Telegraph J May 15, 1913 : 

266 



THE POPE— HIGH PRIEST OF INTRIGUE 

Geand Army Presents Flags. 

Confirmation services at St. Mary Industrial 
School, Baltimore, last week, were attended with 
unusual solemnity. The Most Rev. Archbishop 
Bonzano, Apostolic Delegate, administered the 
Sacrament, and the Grand Army of the Republic, 
through General John R. King, presented two 
flags to the school. Bishop Corrigan replied to 
General King, accepting the flags. Mayor Pres- 
ton was also present. 

There had been no Grand Army of the Re- 
public if Rome could have prevented. When the 
organization was first started, it encountered 
bitter opposition from priests all over the coun- 
try. Now leading Grand xVrmy men hand over 
the American flag as a tribute to Papal Delegate 
Bonzano, who hates a Republican form of gov- 
ernment. To take further grip of army and navy 
is the very e\ident purpose of Rome, as this state- 
ment from The Catholic Telegraph, May 15, 1913, 
very clearly demonstrates : 

Army Chaplains Will Hold Congress. 

A convention of the Catholic chaplains of the 
army and navy mil be held next month in Wash- 
ington, D. C. This is the first gathering of its 
kind in the country, and far-reaching results are 
expected from its deliberations. The plan of the 
convention is based largely on the suggestions 
offered by the Rev. George J. Waring, chaplain 
of the Eleventh Cavalry, in an essay entitled, 
^'The Chaplain's Duties, '' which the War Depart- 
men has published as an official document and 

267 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVERS 

has recommended as a sort of text-book for chap- 
lains of every denomination. 

One of the suggestions of Father Waring 
which will receive attention at the convention is 
the appointment by the hierarchy of a Bishop, 
who will have jurisdiction over Catholic chap- 
lains in both branches of the service. This plan 
is followed in the British army, the Bishop at 
the same time governing his own diocese. The 
chaplains are subject to him only while in service, 
and from liim they receive their faculties and 
powers. They are responsible to him for their 
conduct, and he is responsible for them to their 
respective Bishops. The plan has worked satis- 
factorily and to the benefit of religion, and it is 
held the same results would follow from its adop- 
tion in this country. 

What next? Will President Wilson continue 
the practice of his predecessors and consult Gib- 
bons, Farley, and O'Connell, Rome's red princes 
in America, as to army and navy appointments! 
Will America's army, papalized and foreignized, 
be so weakened and emasculated by Romanistic 
control as to make it easy prey for perfidious 
Jap? The soldiers of Spain were once justly 
reckoned brave and almost unconquerable. Rom- 
ish control for centuries has reduced Spain to 
the level of a fourth or fifth-rate power. The 
control, the influence of Romanism, nay, its very 
contact, is deadly to every independent endeavor 
and to every achievement of bravery. 

How active Romanism is in its endeavor to 
seize on and throttle America, the following, from 

268 




"PRINCE BILLY," OF BOSTON. 

The above portrait of "Prince Billy" O'Connell, "Foreign Prince 
of the Blood," Cardinal of the "Holy Roman Church," and Arch- 
bishop of Boston, is the best of "His Eminence," "Czar of New Eng- 
land," extant. Note the deUcacy and refinement of features. No lewd- 
ness, of course, in the mouth; nothing bovine in the neck; nothing por- 
cine in the eye; nothing mulish about the ear! 

Bom in Lowell, Mass., of poor parents, "Prince Billy" now glories 
in a coat of arms that outshines any crest on proud Commonwealth 
Avenue, Boston. This "coat" of arms recalls to many New Englanders 
the days of Billy's boyhood, when as devotee of "simple living," the 
future "Foreign Prince of the Blood" ran about the Lowell Common, 
hatless and trouserless. 

The motto on "Prince Billy's" crest, "Vigor in Arduis," which may 
be liberally translated: "Toughness fits tough surroundings," is appro- 
priate legend for the most ascetic, contemplative, prayerful, and pious 
face in all New England; a legend expressive of fixed aspirations and 
definite ambitions to become Christ's Vicar on Earth. 



269 




CARDINAL VANUTELLI. 

Vanutelli, after presiding as papal legate over the "Eucharistic Con- 
gress," at Montreal, Canada, in 1910, made a semi-regal tour of the 
United States. "Princes of the Church," prelates, priests, and politi- 
cians, Protestant as well as Catholic, crowded around his sweet and 
sacred person to pay homage to him as "Foreign Prince of the Blood," 
and active aspirant to the Vicarship of Christ, 

270 



THE POPE— HIGH PRIEST OF INTRIGUE 

the same issue of the Catholic Union and Times, 
March 13, 1913, establishes : 

Mission Support in New York. 

The ninth annual report of the Society for 
the Propagation of the Faith in the archdiocese 
of New York has just been issued by the director, 
Very Rev. John J. Dunn. It shows a remarkable 
increase in Catholic interest in the mission cause. 
Through Msgr. Dunn's efforts the sum of $163,- 
457.25 was collected for the missions during 1912, 
an increase of more than $40,000 over the pre- 
ceding yearo The money expended in collecting 
this large sum amounted to $11,489.71, leaving 
the net contribution of New York to the missions, 
$151,967.54. 

The report is gotten up in a businesslike 
manner. The various expenditures are classified 
and the amount received from various sources 
clearly indicated. A business man looking over 
the report ^\dll be impressed with the economic 
manner in which the office is run. The expenses 
amount to less than seven per cent of the sum 
collected. Over ninety-three per cent went to the 
missions. In the body of the report Msgr. Dunn 
thanks all who have co-operated mth him, and 
acknowledges his indebtedness to the press, re- 
ligious and secular, for the kindly spirit which 
its representatives have exhibited towards his 
work. 

The Society for the Propagation of the Faith 
is growing very fast in the United States. Boston 
and Philadelpliia are only a little behind New 
York, which leads the entire Catholic world in 
aid of the mission cause. Cardinal Farley is 
keenly interested in the work of the society which 

271 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVERS 

lie established in New York, and views its growth 
with deep interest and satisfaction. The New 
York office is in communication with all parts of 
the mission field, and the report gives some indi- 
cation of the vast field and the complex problems 
met with by the missionaries in carrying the 
gospel to the heathen. 

So do the subjoined, from The Catholic Tele- 
graph, March 30, 1913 : 

Women Will Erect National Shrine. 

A suitable church being badly needed to ac- 
commodate the body of professors and students 
of the Catholic University, Washington, D. C, 
and a reasonable number of visitors, the rector, 
Msgr. Shahan, is appealing to the Catholic women 
of the United States to undertake the work of 
raising funds for the purpose. The proposed new 
church will be dedicated to the Immaculate Con- 
ception. 

Splendid Collection for Seminary. 

The annual report of the Diocesan Seminary 
of Philadelphia shows that the total collection 
during the past year was $67,402, or $5,000 in 
excess of the previous year. It was stated that 
thirty candidates were excluded for lack of room, 
and the rector suggests that a separate prepara- 
tory seminary be erected. 

Here I may be permitted to remark that fully 
fifty per cent of the contributions to the Eomanist 
development in America is given by non-Cath- 
olics ; very largely, indeed, by ardently professing 

272 



ih« hol- 
bptee of 
^o even 

ioT haad" 

> closely 
*.» pen- 
ffcho>*ln5 
U)-s<lay's 
iirlih the 
Ihtgh as 
l^ulk 01 
'at $8 90 



I 

er class 

1 SS SQi9 

market 

ij'p ft-orn 

* $8 eo@ 

I week ts 
ie o< hogs 
(■al aeasa- 
{s at this 
I rlg-ht art 
tm heat- 
fS country 
I ttie first 
lead same 



THOUSANDS 



Attended Monster Picnic 



Given at St. Joseph's Orphan Asylum 
— Many Prominent Visiters Pres- 
ent—About $rO,000 Realized. 



mostly ^ 

]4 60® *^^*'" ^3,0<W persons tjraved th» ew«lt«r- 
lag heat yesterday to atteod tlve annual pla- 
Jilq of the St. Joseph's Orphan Asylum In 
Cummlnavnie. if th« smlUng facas of •''.00 
ana mor« of parentlesa llttla ones, to whom 
the day stands out In red letters. war« any 
recompense for thoJr pilgrimage the visit- 
ors were amply repaid. 

The spacious grounds-were covered with" 
tents dedicated to every form of amuse- 
ment There were moving pictures, merry- 
go-rounds. shQot-the.chut^s. "nigger baby" 
Jousts and chain throwing There were 
booths where Ice cream and soda water 
w«Te sold and booths presided over by 
pretty young ladies, where at) kinds of 
knlc4c-knacks were offered for sale, and the 
heart had to be stony Indeed that could re. 
slst the pleadings of those, pretty lips and 
sparkling eyas 

Nev*r in its history' dUf the \3nrtvtfn«t=g?' 
picnic have so gr»at a gathering .\rcli- 
blsbop Mceller and ove» 100 priests were In 
attendance Thomas Noctor, as officer of 
the day. had SOO assistants. Including some 
of th^ Uatling politicians and merchants 
of the city 

Amona the notable visUora were Mayor 
Hunt. Safety Director Cash, Judge John 
Caldwell. Probate Judge wllllam Lueders. 
Judge WlIllim.Geoghegan, Attorney Thom- 
as Copan Member «f the Board of RevUw 
Amor Smith. Jr.. and Rev Peter Robert- 
son, of the Mohawk Pveosiiyterian Church 

The St. Joseph's Orphan .Asylum has been 

IB existence for half a ceatury It la in 

charge of Chaplain Rev William P Clark 

and under the central of the Sisters of 

I .as! Charity its school ranks as the best of 

1. Xhelthe parochial schools in the rlty 

d St. cH. 



l^:-'/.}" 



'e I th< 



tA httl j 
9«t#r? H 
umny sa; 

a oc<:l 
2.138 pe- 
saved 



What 
cording I 

3ejJ,2M 

What 
"Plutot !!i 
\ 

They j 
'•Rather J 

What 13 
ers I sei 
Stores'? 

There ts 
stpaadtng \ 
right b9lo\ 
such as .Mn 
breaica out 
the acid ur 
betting uii 
ing carboni 
te a gas m\j 
not burn. V 
incipient P 

What (3 
and how lo 

The twin 
tt>t of th< 
the larg«s* 

Can you 

market rlo 

May 4. » 

Pteaae pi 
who ha<l 

•cotmwrd 
Germany 
France 
Russia . 
Austria- lii 
Italy * 

Oreat BrlU 
Japan 
Spain 

1 Belgium .1 
j Ketherlan^ 

I Denmark 
Sweden 
Norway 
, Portugal 
Bulgaria 
hSeivia 

Roumanla 
pgwitzerland 
Turkey 
[jareteg , , . . 



PAPAL PICNIC GRAFT PROMOTED BY PATRIOTIC (?) 
PROTESTANT POLITICIANS. 

Prelates, priests, and politicians. Catholic and Protestant, trade on 
orphans' helplessness to build up Romanism, whose aim is to " make 
America Catholic." 



18 



273 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVERS 

Protestants. Some of the latter are out for Cath- 
olic business patronage, others for political ad- 
vancement. Some conceal or have their contri- 
butions covered up under various devices; other 
Protestants, however, do not flinch from pub- 
licity, as for instance: 

From Charlottetown, P. E. I., comes a story 
that bears repetition. A few weeks ago the mag- 
nificent new Cathedral of that city was burned, 
just as the Bishop was preparing to celebrate 
the paying of the last indebtedness on the prop- 
erty. The first to come forward with aid after 
the fire was a Methodist firm with a donation of 
$5,000, with which the Bishop purchased the old 
Zion Presbyterian Church as a temporary place 
of worship for the congregation. This was fol- 
lowed by a subscription of $6,000 from Frank R. 
Heartz, a Methodist, while anoth'^^r prominent 
Protestant gave $10,000.— T/^e Catholic Tele- 
graph, April 3, 1913. 

While Catholics have no hesitation in asking 
Protestants to subscribe for the building and sup- 
port of Romanist edifices, no Catholic is per- 
mitted, according to strict Catholic teaching, to 
give one cent towards the erection of any dis- 
tinctively Protestant or professedly non-Catholic 
structure. So far does the prohibition of Cath- 
olics extending aid or countenance to ^^ heresy" 
go, that a Catholic may not enter a Protestant 
church edifice to take part in the funeral services 
of a deceased friend, even if that friend were 
of closest kinship. The same prohibition extends 
to the attendance of Catholics at weddings, chris- 

274 



THE POPE— HIGH PRIEST OF INTRIGUE 

tenings, and other ceremonies in Protestant 
church edifices or elsewhere. Catholic young 
women ser^n.ng as bridesmaids to Protestant 
young women friends are excommunicated. And 
the sinning excommunicated Catholics attending 
Protestant funerals, weddings, or christenings, 
are denied absolution until they have recourse 
to the Romanist Bishop of the diocese, who may 
live 200 miles away and whose mercy may have 
to be paid for very liberally. 

This is in strict accordance with the theo- 
logical teaching of the Church of Rome. How- 
ever, in non-Catholic countries such grave mis- 
demeanors are frequently tolerated, sometimes 
even encouraged by priests and prelates, in the 
hope of making those countries '^dominantly 
CathoHc^' — ''the end justifies the means.'' 



275 



Subject: THE POPE— FOE OF MANKIND 
Part IY. 

the papai. usurpation and the convent schools' 
tragic mission. 

No doubt whatever that, since 1870, the Eoman 
Catholic American citizen, the Eoman Catholic 
British subject, or the Eoman Catholic of any 
other country, owes first allegiance to the pope, 
a second and very subordinate one to the country 
whose protection he enjoys. Well says The Truth 
Seeker: 

Every Eoman Catholic is fighting under two 
flags; or rather, living under one and fighting 
under the other. And, strange as it may seem, 
he is fighting the flag under which he lives and 
which protects him. It can not be denied that 
the papal flag is one that every Eoman Catholic 
must fight under when the order is given, and, 
until that order is given, he is working in secret 
against the Stars and Stripes. No papal flag 
should ever be hoisted above our soil. 

Into many strange inconsistencies and ex- 
traordinary contradictions does the doctrine of 
papal infallibility lead Eomanist apologists. The 
pope, who suppressed the Jesuits in the latter 
part of the eighteenth century, was, of course, 
according to modern Eomanism, infallible. So 
also, of a truth, must be considered, according 
to the same System, the pope who, for reasons of 

276 



THE POPE— HIGH PEIEST OF INTEIGUE 

as much weight to papalism as impelled Clement 
XIV to suppress them, restored the Jesuits, forty 
years later, as a Religious (?) Order of the very 
liighest standing in the Church. 

Pius X, raised to the papal throne on the death 
of Leo XIII, has repeatedly condemned what he 
terms ^^ Modernism,'' by which he means human 
betterment and social progress. Ask Pius X, I 
may without unseemly intrusiveness, whether 
the papalism of to-day, with its deification of 
Virgin Mary and of pope, is not a very *^ Modern'' 
institution. Subservient enough were the spir- 
itual subjects of the Vatican in the Middle Ages, 
but the pope could not, even then, have forced 
on the masses of so-called Christians acknowledg- 
ing obedience to the Roman See, the dogma of 
Pius IX, dated 1854, making the Virgin Mary 
part of the Godhead, nor that of the same pontiff, 
dated 1870, giving the Roman pontiff divine at- 
tributes. 

The Vatican, through influences open and oc- 
cult at Washington, has succeeded in securing 
firm and profitable hold of the Philippine Islands. 
Did Americans wrest that magnificent archipelago 
from Spain to hand it over to the papacy? Pres- 
ent conditions do certainly point in that direction. 
A new Hierarchy, with a very thin American 
veneer, has replaced the older Spanish ecclesi- 
astical machine; but scratch off a little of the 
Vatican's veneer, manufactured expressly by 
Gibbons, Ireland & Co., for the ^^Holy Father's'' 

277 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVEES 

use, and you will discover the selfsame deadly 
equipment for human enslavement, so long and 
so lucratively used for the joint profit of inquisi- 
tion-loving and people-crushing popery. 

Paganism was the author of spiritual degra- 
dation, and fitting promoter, therefore, of ma- 
terial or manual bondage. The Christian mes- 
sage delivered by Paul of Tarsus, its ablest ex- 
ponent, was a clear announcement of human de- 
liverance from enslavement in its every form. 

In his letter to the Galatians (4:1-7), Paul 
with admirable force and clearness, propounds 
the announcement of human upliftment: 

Now I say, that the heir, as long as he is a 
child, differeth nothing from a servant, though 
he be loved of all; but is under tutors and gov- 
ernors until the time appointed of the father. 
Even so we, when we were children, were in 
bondage under the elements of the world: but 
when the fullness of the time was come, God sent 
forth His Son, made of a woman, made under the 
law, to redeem them that were under the law, 
that we might receive the adoption of sons. And 
because ye are sons, God hath sent forth the 
Spirit of His Son into your hearts, crying, Abba, 
Father. Wherefore thou art no more a servant, 
but a son; and if a son, then an heir of God 
through Christ.^' 

No anarchist, Paul the Apostle, who to the 
Eomans wrote: 

Owe no man anything, but to love one another : 
for he that loveth another hath fulfilled the law. — 
Romans 13:8, 

278 



THE POPE— HIGH PRIEST OF INTRIGUE 

No such an institution as the papacy was 
dreamed of in the days of Paul. Had there been 
such an establishment as that, since termed by 
papalists the ^^one visible head of the Church on 
earth/ ^ the ^^ Vicar of Jesus Christ/' the ^* In- 
fallible Pontiff, '^ *' Successor of Peter,'' etc., etc., 
Paul had not assuredly failed to mention it, espe- 
cially to the Christians in Rome, to whom and 
for whom he wrote. He preaches loyalty to the 
civil authorities of the Roman Empire, uttering 
not one word of allegiance to such a monstrous 
usurpation as the papal machine of today. 

Let every soul be subject unto the higher 
[civil] powers. For there is no [civil] power 
but of God: the powers [civil] that be are or- 
dained of God. . . . Wherefore ye must 
needs be subject, not only for wrath, but also 
for conscience sake. For this cause pay ye tribute 
also: for they are God's ministers [in things 
civil], attending continually upon this very thing. 
Render therefore to all their dues: tribute to 
whom tribute is due; custom to whom custom; 
fear to whom fear; honor to whom honor. — Ro- 
mans 13 : 1-7. 

Nothing known in Paul's day of the Vatican 
market for the sale of indulgences; of matri- 
monial dispensations and annulments; of easy 
exits from purgatorial fires to front seats in glory. 
When these monstrous perversions of the Chris- 
tian system made themselves most flagrantly and 
perniciously present, another Paul, in the person 
of IVEartin Luther, arose to call men back to the 

279 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVERS 

Pauline vigor and simplicity of the faith. Like 
unto Paul, Luther thundered forth in language 
that reached the very ends of the earth: 

We beseech you, brethren, and exhort you by 
the Lord Jesus, that as ye have received of us 
how ye ought to walk and to please God, so ye 
would abound more and more. For ye know what 
commandments we gave you by the Lord Jesus. 
. . . For God hath not called us unto unclean- 
ness, but unto holiness. — 1 Thess. 4:1-7. 

Not even Peter, first pope and bishop of Rome, 
according to Vaticanist apologists, knew anything 
of his own supremacy or infallibility. For in 
his first epistle he says not: 

Submit yourselves to every ordinance of mine, 
as to commands of Christ's Vicar on earth. I 
am pope and must be obeyed. 

No impostor or usurper, the good Peter. 
Modestly, but authoritatively, he writes, not as a 
Hildebrand, or a Borgia, or a Pecci, or a Sarto: 

Submit yourselves to every ordinance of man 
for the Lord's sake: whether it be to the king, 
as supreme ; or unto governors, as unto them that 
are sent by him for the punishment of evildoers, 
and for the praise of them that do well. For 
so is the will of God, that with well-doing ye 
may put to silence the ignorance of foolish men; 
as free, and not using your liberty for a cloak 
of maliciousness, but as the servants of God. 
Honor all men. Love the brotherhood. Fear 
God. Honor the King.— -1 Peter 2 : 14-17. 

280 



THE POPE^ HIGH PEIEST OF INTBIGUE 

Cold day, surely, for the papacy, when even 
the Apostle Peter adds not: *^ Honor the pope, 
Christ 's Infallible Vicar on earth. ' ' The Modern- 
ists, anathematized by Pius X, may adopt Peter 
for patron saint ! No pope, no monks or nuns in 
the early days of the Church. Not one word in 
apostolic letter or preaching of these later sin- 
ister and Satanic developments of papal power. 
No mention, in the times of pristine purity of faith 
and disciphne, of such an agency of enlighten- 
ment and humanity as the Inquisition. 

At work to-day is the Inquisition in America. 
Leo XIII declared Torquemada, the infamous 
Spanish Inquisitor, a ' ^ Saint ! ' ' And there is yet 
a tribunal of cardinals in Eome, in every-day 
active service, called ^ ^ The Holy Office, ' ' or * * The 
Sacred and Universal Inquisition.'' 

Give Eome control of the American Eepublic 
and you shall soon see the fires of Inquisitional 
fury burning and the blood of truth-lovers drench- 
ing our soil. And, in secret, the Inquisition is 
ever at work, even in America. The most fearful 
punishments are visited on nuns who reject the 
attentions of lecherous bishops and priests; the 
most damnable cruelties are visited on the very 
few self-respecting priests, secular and religious, 
who, by clean living and manful denunciation of 
sin in high places, incur the hostility of immoral 
hierarchs. 

The following editorial from the North Caro- 
lina Christian Advocate of March 13, 1913, illus- 

281 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVERS 

trates how the Protestant Church papers are 
awakening to the situation: 

A note in these columns anent Mr. Wilson and 
the Eoman Catholics in our issue of February 20th 
evidently got under the epidermis of one Roman 
Catholic. Usually they are very thick-skinned 
and do not let on, but this time one of them came 
back through the mails with the meanest letter 
we have received in many a day. Now, we pub- 
lished the little item as a matter of news, with 
some plain comment, and we are satisfied from 
the tone of the letter received, if we had no other 
evidence, that there is one man, either a Roman 
Catholic or a Roman Catholic sympathizer, who 
would love to kindle the fagots around our feet. 
Any one who thinks that the Roman Catholic 
Church is any more tolerant in spirit than it was 
in the days of the Inquisition should revise his 
notion. To be sure, the Roman Catholics have a 
right to their place as citizens in this Government, 
but their hobnobbing for special recognition, such 
as was given them under Mr. Taft's administra- 
tion, will not be regarded with complacency. They 
have made some bad history, which will continue 
to plague them as long as they maintain their 
attitude of bigoted assumption of a divine pre- 
rogative in civil matters. Until this attitude is 
changed and their bigoted claim is relinquished 
they have no right to expect that the public opin- 
ion of this Protestant country will regard them 
as above suspicion. 

Romanism points and presses downward. Hu- 
manity is called by Gospel and other messages 
to look upward and to move in forward direc- 

282 



THE POPE— HIGH PRIEST OF INTRIGUE 

tion to the light and in the light. The System 
which holds in the most degrading White 
Slavery 150,000 nuns and candidates for nnn- 
nish servitude is on trial in America, and sure 
to be found wanting. Its record is, as I have 
shown elsewhere, one of darkest infamy. 

The black or brown robed sisterhoods of the 
Romish Church have begging representatives con- 
stantly on the road. They visit office buildings, 
stores, hotels, private dwellings, saloons, and 
houses of prostitution, with hand out at all times 
for gifts to coffers bursting already with riches, 
but as deaf to cries of human suffering as the 
steel of which they are made. 

Let some benefactor of the nunnish collectors 
meet with poverty and want and sickness ; let him 
then in his simplicity say unto himself : ^^ Go will 
I to the Sisters ' hosj^ital that I have, week in and 
week out, so long contributed to.'' Let him, in 
the honesty of confiding faith, knock at the gate 
of the sisterhood's ^^ domicile for Christ's poor," 
and his ears will be stunned and heart chilled 
by the repulse : ^ ' Go, we know you not. The city 
must take care of you. ' ' 

A word of warning right here to Protestant 
parents. Nunnish agents are everywhere, in the 
United States and other countries where non- 
Romanists are in a majority, striving to obtain 
Protestant-born children as pupils for convent 
schools. Devilish trick, most assuredly! The 
Protestant child in the convent school is made 

283 



THE POPE—CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVEES 

special object of lustful attentions from priests, 
prelates, and even from nuns (Spouses of Christ) ! 
She is, first of all, induced to take private in- 
structions in religion from the Convent Chaplain, 
often a lecherous, drunken ruffian. He begins 
by giving her gilded doses of popishness, and, 
after a time, seduces her into base surrender of 
body and soul. 

Convent schools have driven hundreds of 
Protestant, as well as Catholic, girls into houses 
of sin; forced them into the streets, and ulti- 
mately consigned them to prisons and the grave. 
Turn ye. Christian fathers and mothers, your 
children's thoughts far from Eome and popery, 
but to the Lord God, who ^^will fulfil the desire 
of them that fear Him; He will also hear their 
cry, and will help them. ' ' — Ps. 145 : 19. 

One of the common priestly boasts is of the 
ease priests find in seducing Protestant girls at- 
tending convent schools. The lecherous priest 
sometimes fears attempts on Catholic girls or 
women, who might give him away to a jealous 
confessor, or denounce him to parents or guard- 
ians, but little or no fear has he in making at- 
tempts on Protestant girls in convent schools, 
or on other Protestant women, married or single. 
For, amongst other reasons, should a Protestant 
woman accuse a priest of wrongdoing, credulous 
Catholics would throw up their hands in horror 
and call it a Protestant plot to destroy the priest. 
A further result might be that the accusing Prot- 

284 




'\^^'f\^. 



-"""T^-^i^; 



THE SNARES OF THE CONFESSIONAL. 

To an utterly corrupt celibate priesthood, the Confessional is ready 
instrument for the perversion of youth of both sexes, and for the demoral- 
ization of homes, by the destruction of girlhood and womanhood. 



285 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVERS 

estant woman and her family might be forced to 
leave the neighborhood. 

The crafty priest who is a disciple of Venus, 
and nearly all priests are so, makes it a study 
to acquire dominating influence over Protestant 
women. Well knows he that these women know 
that he must keep lecherous tracks well covered ; 
and, further, knows he that they, for their own 
interests and protection, have to keep religiously 
sacred the story of any of their lapses with him. 
Hence does the wicked priest feel so noticeably 
free to give attention with evil intent to women 
not of his own creed. Protestant fathers and 
Protestant husbands have small idea indeed of 
the number of Protestant daughters and of Prot- 
estant wives seduced or liable to be seduced by 
Catholic priests. 

No Catholic priest is safe guest for Protestant 
home. He goes there, not for good, but for evil 
darkest and most deadly. There was, some years 
ago, a priest named Nix, stationed in the county 
of Hastings, Ontario, Canada, who, having lived 
in open concubinage for some time with a Prot- 
estant doctor's wife, fled, after exposure, to the 
United States, and there continued to exercise 
his priestly faculties. Another instance was that 
of ** Father" Charles Ormond Reilly, of Detroit, 
whose scandalous escapades with women, Prot- 
estant and Catholic, aroused the indignation and 
disgust of all Michigan. Eeilly was a Roman 
D. D., one of the most promineiit pastors of the 

286 



THE POPE— HIGH PRIEST OF INTRIGUE 

diocese of Detroit, and Treasurer of the Irish 
National League of America. 

Still another example — that of the Rev. Dr. 
Stafford, of Washington, D. C, some of whose 
Protestant victims moved in the National Cap- 
itoPs highest social circles. And these are but 
few of the myriad of such incidents that from 
time to time startle and stupefy the American 
people. 

Priests forbid Catholic men to marry Prot- 
estant women, but no prohibition is there in 
Roman System for priest to seduce Protestant 
daughter, sister, or wife. Priests succeeding in 
such efforts of beastliness boast of it, we ^repeat, 
in their post-prandial conversations, and to them- 
selves glory in it as a triumph of Romanism over 
heresy. 



387 



StJBJECT: THE POPE— FOE OF MANKIND. 

Part V. 

HOW POPSS ARE elected: JESUITICAL FUNDS AND 

FRAUDS DOMINANT IN NEARLY ALL MODERN 

CONCLAVES. 

Interesting trnly is a papal conclave. **Con" 
and *^clavis'^ are two Latin words signifying re- 
spectively **witli'' and **key;'^ liberally trans- 
lated, **nnder lock and key.'' For, while the 
cardinals are in meeting for the purpose of elect- 
ing a pope, they are supposed to be locked in, 
absolutely, from the world, communing with the 
Holy Ghost and with a conscience enlightened of 
God only. 

How very worldly and corrupt have been, 
however, many of the conclaves! To go no 
further back than the days of the infamous 
Borgia, who bought the papal tiara and called 
himself Alexander VI, we see venality, mendacity, 
immorality, and greed dominating a body sworn 
to act in the interests solely of the Christian 
religion. 

Supposed to represent the apostles of Jesus 
Christ Himself, the humble and devoted fisher- 
men, who, truly filled with the Holy Spirit and 
governed by its inspiration, undertook without 

288 



THE POPE— HIGH PRIEST OF INTEIGUE 

shoe or scrip to convert a powerful, prejudiced, 
self-centered, and cruel world, the college of car- 
dinals is indeed a very different body. 

Appointed, for the most part, by intrigue, 
often by corruption, and as frequently through fa- 
voritism the most objectionable, the cardinals of 
the Eoman Church are the most carnal-minded, 
venal, and selfish politicians on earth. So judging 
them, in his day, Wolsey, one of the most astute 
of modern statesmen, and typical churchman of 
his time, sought the papacy several times in suc- 
cession. In his efforts to become ** Vicar of 
Christ," and wisely doubting the efficacy of the 
^^Holy Ghost'' alone, he used very lavishly the 
gold and political influence of England, but 
Charles V of Spain and Germany, as well as other 
continental sovereigns, stood between him and the 
prize. 

Men inferior to Wolsey in ability, and not su- 
perior to him in virtue, were the winners of an 
honor as absent from Christ-like character, sur- 
rounding, or suggestion as the very court of 
Satan. 

Men of the Italian race have been, for several 
centuries, selected to fill the papal throne, to the 
exclusion of churchmen of almost all other na- 
tions. Why? Because the jealousies of greater 
peoples than the Italians have made pathway to 
the *' chair of Peter" easy for sons of a blood 
and country not in the race for world-wide domi- 
nation in temporals. 

. i» 289 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVERS 

While, however, Italians have exclusive entree 
to the papacy, the government of other countries 
take lively interest in the selection of a pope 
friendly, or at all events not hostile, to their 
policies and purposes. Not a papal election but 
brings to Rome the most adroit and unscrupulous 
of worldly diplomatists. They fully understand 
the cardinals; and the cardinals understand the 
diplomatists just as thoroughly. 

Every papal election since the days of Borgia, 
four hundred and more years ago — ^he was elected 
in 1492 — has been, with exceptions that might be 
counted on the digits of one hand, a bargain and 
sale as flagrant as ever disgraced the rotten 
borough system of Britain before 1832, or has 
since defiled the ward elections of New York, Chi- 
cago, or San Francisco. 

A papal conclave is a gathering intent pri- 
marily, often exclusively, on doing that which will 
bring to the scarlet-clad few, given the right to 
vote, the most ready cash. There is always a 
strong candidate — sometimes two or more in evi- 
dence — a short time before the dead pope has 
gone to his last account. Each of these men knows 
that it is money which in such an election counts. 
He begs, borrows, or steals with the earnestness 
of a seeker for parliamentary, civic, or congres- 
sional honors. 

The various governmental agencies also get 
busy. It can happen that no government is 
pleased with the aspirations of the avowed can- 
didates. Each of these agents looks around for 

290 



THE POPE— HIGH PRIEST OF INTRIGUE 

a satisfactory candidate, and if one is found, finds 
the cash necessary to move the ^^Holy Spirit" of 
the conclave to decide on his election. 

The really strongest and really ablest candi- 
dates are often defeated for a weak and docile 
prelate, whom skillful managers of the Curia may 
manipulate without difficulty. For four centuries, 
if we except the forty years of their temporary 
suppression, 1773-1814, the Jesuits have played 
telling and frequently decisive part in the election 
of popes. 

Stop at nothing to attain an end do these un- 
scrupulous men. Says Hon. R. W. Thompson in 
his celebrated work, ^^The Footprints of the Jes- 
uits,'* Chapter XII, pp. 196, 197: 

Wheresoever they [the Jesuits] were sent 
among heathen and unchristianized peoples, they 
gave trouble to the Church and inflicted serious 
injury upon the cause of Christianity. When 
they found a missionary field occupied by any of 
the monastic orders, they endeavored either to re- 
move them or to destroy their influence by assail- 
ing their Christian integrity, so that they could 
have everything their own way. They accustomed 
themselves to obtain their ends by whatsoever 
means they found necessary, considering the lat- 
ter as justified by the former. Not in Paraguay 
alone, but wheresoever else they obtained domin- 
ion over ignorant and credulous populations, it 
was mainly accomplished by persuading them to 
believe that conversion to Christianity consisted 
in the mere recital of formal words the professed 
converts did not understand, and in the ceremony 
of baptism without any intelligent conception of 

291 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVERS 

its character or of the example and teachings 
of Christ. The seeds of error they thus succeeded 
in scattering broadcast among the natives of 
India, China, and elsewhere, have grown into such 
poisonous fruits that all the intervening years 
have failed to provide an antidote, and it remains 
a lamentable fact that the descendants of these 
same professing converts have relapsed into idol- 
atry and continued to shun Christianity as if all 
its influences were pestilential. They [the Jesu- 
uits] became Brahmins in India, and, by practic- 
ing the idolatrous rites and ceremonies of that 
country, brought the cause of Christianity into 
degradation. Continuing steadily to follow the 
advice of Loyola, they everywhere became ^^all 
things to all men'' by worshiping at the shrines 
of the lowest forms of heathen superstition, as if 
they were the holy altars of the Church. 

Would such men, I ask, stop at anything to se- 
cure the election of a pope friendly to their deceit 
and treachery ? There is a saying common enough 
in Rome : 

Three popes have we, the white pope (the 
reigning pontiff), the red pope (the cardinal pre- 
fect of the Propaganda), and the black pope (the 
general of the Jesuits), greatest of all three. 

When rebuked for their temporizing with pa- 
ganism, or rather surrendering to its supersti- 
tions, Mr. Thompson adds : 

They [the Jesuits 1 justified themselves upon 
the ground that any form of vice, deception, and 
immorality became legitimated by Christianity 
when practiced in its name. In China they en- 

292 



THE POPE— HIGH PEIEST OF INTEIGUE 

gaged with the natives in worshiping Confucius 
instead of Christ, and made offerings upon his 
altar without the slightest twinge of conscience. 
They omitted nothing, howsoever degrading, 
which they found necessary to successfully plant- 
ing the Jesuit scepter among the Oriental popu- 
lations, until at last, after a long and hard strug- 
gle, they were brought into partial obedience by 
the Church, whose authority they had defied, and 
whose precepts they contemptuously violated. 
. . . They shamelessly cast aside the profession 
of Christianity as if it were a thing of reproach, 
and performed with alacrity the most revolting 
Hindoo rites, seemingly as regardless of the obli- 
gation of obedience to the Church as of their own 
dignity and manliness of character. 

Mr. Thompson does not mince words : 

They substituted fraud, deceit, and hypocrisy 
for that open, frank, and courageous course of 
conduct which a sense of right never fails to sug- 
gest to ingenuous minds. They unchristianized 
themselves by becoming Brahmins and pariahs, 
crawling stealthily and insidiously into the high- 
est places, and sinking with equal ease and skill 
into the lowest and most degrading. 

Imagine men like these Jesuits prepared, for 
temporary gain, to paganize themselves, in tireless 
activity during a papal election ! Tammany poli- 
tician the most corrupt, ward heeler the most 
conscienceless that American politics has ever 
known, could not hold candle to these adepts in 
mendacity and hypocrisy. We have heard of bal- 
lot-stuffing, of vote-buying in a thousand forms, 
we have heard of fraudulent counts and lying cer- 

293 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVES^ 

tificates of election, we have heard and known of 
assassinations to prevent lawfully-elected officers 
from taking their seats ; but at no crime less than 
those perpetrated by the worst of American poli- 
ticians have Jesuits hesitated, in order to place 
pontiff of their choice on the papal throne. 

Eemember, let Americans in particular, that 
under the American flag Jesuitism flourishes as 
it does not seem to thrive elsewhere; save, per- 
haps, in Britain and the overseas dominions of 
that empire. The Jesuits under the Stars and 
Stripes are more powerful and wealthy than they 
were in the whole world before their suppression 
in 1773. There are in the United States proper 
several Jesuit provinces and missions. The head- 
quarters of these provinces and missions are New 
York City; St. Louis, Mo.; San Francisco, CaL; 
El Paso, Tex.; New Orleans, La.; Spokane, 
Wash. ; and Buffalo, N. Y. 

The Jesuits are particularly strong in the 
Philippine Islands. In the 1907 ^^ Official Catho- 
lic Directory's'' statement for the Archdiocese 
of Manila we read : 

The Jesuit Fathers, — Came to these Islands in 
1581. In 1595 they founded the college of St. Ig- 
nacio, which was made university canonically ap- 
proved by the pope and the king of Spain in 1621. 
Latin, rhetoric, mathematics, theology, canon and 
civil law were taught therein. At the same time 
they established the famous college of San Jose, 
which to-day is affiliated to the Santo Tomas Uni- 
versity and is the hall for the medical department; 
the colleges of San Felipe, Santa Cruz, and Cavite, 

294 




i ^1 



o -^ 



c3 o 

11 
11 



— «S o 



4J Oh 

N 

31 

o 









THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVERS 

and also a printing house. The Jesuit Fathers 
came back to the Philippines in 1859. Since then 
they have established the institutions above cited 
and opened great many missions in Mindanao. 
In the Ateneo there are 31 priests and 22 brothers. 
In the Normal School there are 19 priests and 13 
brothers. Total, 50 priests and 35 brothers. Very 
Rev. Pio Pi, supr., 157 Arzobispo st. 

From the ^* Official Catholic Directory," 1913, 
P. J. Kennedy and Sons, Publishers, New York, 
pp. 814 and 871 : 

JESUIT FATHERS IN ALL PROVINCES: 

New York— Maryland 362 

Missouri 384 

New Mexico — Colorado 67 

New Orleans 132 

California 139 

Philippines 57 

Total 1,141 

To which may be added for the Diocese of Dal- 
las, Tex., 11 belonging to the Sicilian province, 
and for that of Havana, Cuba, 34; a grand total 
of 1,186. 

Large sums of money are, by the Jesuits of the 
United States and Canada, sent to Rome regu- 
larly to help elect friendly popes and to keep the 
pope ** right" after election. The present pontiff 
is a creature of the Jesuits. They aided freely 
and generously in his election : they dominate his 
councils and procure from his pontifical pen the 
most stupidly reactionary documents the Church 
has known for thirty years. 

296 



THE POPE— HIGH PRIEST OF INTRIGUE 

When the papacy stultifies itself, to the Jesu- 
its it looks for defense. Pius X, knowing how he 
was elected, needs the skill and daring of such 
defenders as the sons of Loyola. 

Pius X owes his election to the **veto" exer- 
cised by Austria against Rampolla's proposed se- 
lection. Each of the four Catholic powers — 
Austria, France, Spain, and Portugal — had for 
three centuries exercised the right of vetoing the 
election of any pope not satisfactory to its gov- 
ernment. On account of Cardinal Rampolla's 
pro-Gallic tendencies and other reasons Kaiser 
Wilhelm induced Austria to veto his election to 
the papacy. To illustrate how completely the 
**Holy Ghost" dominates the election of a Roman 
pontiff, let it be borne in mind that to Cardinal 
Satolli, bastard son of Leo XIII, Rampolla was 
most odious. By Satolli 's agency Kaiser Wil- 
helm 's activities were set on foot during the con- 
clave. It is, therefore, to Wilhelm, not to the 
**Holy Spirit," that credit must be given for the 
selection of so reactionary and retrogressive a 
pope as Pius X. 

The latter immediately after his enthrone- 
ment showed his gratitude to the **Veto" by for- 
mally abolishing it forever. Talk of American 
politics! The most astute and adroit American 
boss ever known is mere pigmy in political man- 
agement compared to the bosses of the Sacred ( 1) 
College of Cardinals. When the world wants to 
learn what real political activities are like, what 
deceit, mendacity, and venality in action really re- 

297 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVERS 

semble, let it cast eye on the secret workings of a 
Roman conclave ! 

The public press in large part stultifies itself 
by treating these conclaves — these reunions of 
pious (I) and learned (?) men — as free agents 
firmly resolved on doing the right. Never yet has 
conclave, since conclaves were first invented, been 
free from a corruption, intimidation, dissimula- 
tion, and fraud that would put to shame any 
purely secular gathering of grafters and boodlers. 

When Pius X dies, the hand of Jesuit, gilded 
and crafty, will control the conclave called to se- 
lect his successor. The *^ White Pope'' dies, but 
the *^ Black Pope" (the general of the Jesuits) 
never ceases to operate. 

No reason, however, this, that Christian peo- 
ple should lose hope or drop activity. The human 
heart longs for higher and better things than this 
life can ever afford or Romanism would permit. 
It leaps out into the future and grasps the hope 
of the better life for which Jerome of Prague died 
and Luther strove. It longs for immortality!! 
Man calls his highest imagination into requisition 
to find it. Freed from Romanist chains, he looks 
up into the very gate of heaven and asks, **Will 
man live again T' ^*Is there life beyond T' *^Will 
the longing desires of my nature be satisfied?'' 
**Will I live forever?" Questions of the soul are 
these — questions that call forth the answer, *^He 
that believeth on me, though he die, yet shall he 
live: and whosoever liveth and believeth on me 
shall never die." The poet, hearing this answer, 

298 



THE POPE— HIGH PEIEST OF INTRIGUE 

breathes to us in words of deepest tenderness the 
message that infidelity's no hope is the dawning 
of hope for every Christian man. It is the dawn- 
ing of the hope that — 

"There 's a home in the skies where the weary will rest, 
A glorious home in the land of the blest; 
There tears will be wiped from the sorrowful eye, 
And the broken heart will forget to sigh. 

No pestilence rides on the wings of the air, 

No wave of affliction or sorrow is there; 

In darkness that region shall never be furled, 

For the smile of the Lord is the light of that world." 



Om 



Subject: THE POPE— FOE OF MANKIND. 

Paet VI. 

THE POPE, MOETAL ENEMY OF FEEE PEESS AND FEIENI? 
OF INTELLECTUAL WHITE SLAVEEY. 

The papacy is certainly the enemy of the free 
press. That enmity began not yesterday, but 
started with the art of printing. See for exam- 
ple, Leo X, in the Council of Lateran, Session X, 
regarding the printing of books : 

Lest that which has been wholesomely in- 
vented unto the glory of God, and the increase of 
the faith, and the propagation of the liberal arts, 
be converted to the contrary effect, and bring 
forth detriment to the salvation of the faithful of 
Christ, we deemed it right that our solicitude 
should be exercised concerning the printing of 
books, lest in future thorns grow up along with 
the good seed, or poisons be mixed up with medi- 
cines, wishing, therefore, to provide an opportune 
remedy for these, with the approbation of this 
sacred council, that the business of the printing 
of such books may succeed with the greater pros- 
perity, in proportion as a more close search shall 
be employed with greater diligence and caution; 
we decree and ordain that henceforward in the 
time to come, no one shall presume to print, or 
cause to be printed, any book, or any writing so- 

300 



on of 

.d it oc- 

rt or fifty 

che eve 'of 
iS the sol- 
t place on 

s norCon- 
20ple who 
tid explain 
i infallible 
irch inter- 
it that the 

contradic- 



marnage 

marriage, 

is no real 

.ehrated in 

pastor and 

meant the 
rish priest 
/ by either 
d he must 
resence of 
(I the lim- 
who dele- 
iLihej^ar- 



\\m, or 
ni**-' 



THE MENACE. 

(Communication.) 

Under the above appropriate name, a 
vile publication, whose sole purpose is to 
vilify the Catholic Church, is being indus- 
triously circulated throughout the country. 

Since the sheet makes no practice of 
publishing news, but lends its columns to 
slanders, and calumnies only, its support- 
ers evidently are anti-Catholic bigots. 

Such a publication need not be an un- 
mixed evil. In fact it affords an excellent 
means of smoking out a class of covert 
and cowardly assassins of character, who 
stop at nothing, however foul, in their fa- 
vorite efforts to outrage and injure Catho- 
lics. 

My suggestion is that the "Knights of 
Columbus'* and kindred 'societies, by a 
careful systematic canvas, secure the names 
of all subscribers; and have the same 
recorded for future reference. 

To my knowledge, copies have been 
thrust into the hands of Catholics, as if 
to say: "This is the lost word on your 
Church." The person thus insulted should 
hand in the name of the zealous apostle of 
fanaticism. 

If the claim be made, that the sheet is 
respectable, no one Can take offence at be- 
ing listed as subscriber to a reputable pa- 
per. 

" When making purchases, letting con- 
tracts, exercising the franchise etc., Catho-* 
.lies could consult this official list. 

Nothing so effectually roots a dark-lan- 
tern gang, as turning on the light. Here is a 
splendid chance to use against the enemy, 
their own guns. "Carpe diem" is an an- 
cient motto meaning: Grasp the opportu- 
nity. 

(REV.) WM. C KELTY. 

Crsiiton, Pa., March 19, 1912. 




THE 



FUF 




Bi 

941 



The 
church,' 
stood fc 
center c 
district, 
place, if 
ture w); 
ried or 



"FATHER" KELTY— PAPAL BOYCOTTER. 

This letter speaks for itself. Kelty is striving earnestly to win a 
bishopric by his efforts to efface the American free press, preparatory 
to the suppression of free speech and free school. 



301 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVERS 

ever, as well in our city as in all other cities and 
dioceses soever, unless such books or writings be 
first carefully examined in the city by our vicar 
and the master of the sacred palace, but in other 
States and dioceses by the bishop, or some other 
person to be deputed for that purpose by the same 
bishop, and by the inquisitor of heretical de- 
pravity, in the State or diocese in which the print- 
ing of such books might take place, and be ap- 
proved by their subscription with their own hand, 
to be affixed in all cases, lest by taking an easy 
short cut a heavy loss be sustained, as an inscrip- 
tion ought legitimately to precede an accusation, 
so also ought a charitable admonition to precede 
a denunciation, and a clamorous insinuation an in- 
quisition, such check being always employed, that, 
according to the form of the trial, the form of the 
sentence also to be worded. — Buckley, page 313. 

No man connected with the press is free from 
interference by the Catholic prelacy. He is, if 
a Catholic, informed that his duty on the secular 
press is to cover and conceal all misdeeds of 
bishops and priests. He is, if editor of a Catholic 
(so-called) paper published by the bishop's ap- 
proval, obliged to write constantly or to re- 
ceive and publish writings belauding the worst of 
bishops and the lewdest of clerics. 

Catholic papers are maintained by episcopal 
authority solely. These papers are either owned 
by the bishops themselves or depend for circu- 
lation on the approval of bishops. One of the 
papers standing best in episcopal estimation is 
The Western Watchman, edited by that unclean 
priest, D. S. Phelan, of whom the St. Louis Globe- 

302 



THE POPE— HIGH PEIEST OF INTKIGUE 

Democrat, August 20, 1892, published the follow- 
ing editorial, to which Phelan never dared make 
reply : 

The ribald cleric who, ^^for some inscrutable 
purpose,'' as Mr. Greeley once remarked, is per- 
mitted to edit a weekly ' ' religious ' ' newspaper in 
this city called The Western Watchman, takes me 
for a topic in answer to some editorial remarks 
in the Globe-Democrat on his criticism of the life 
and death of the late Judge Normile. I seem to 
have stirred him to his innermost depths in a very 
short paragraph calling attention to the brutal 
and unprovoked character of his, assault upon the 
memory of a man who, whatever his faults — and 
they were many — deserved something better than 
the maledictions of a renegade priest, at his death. 
** Noble spirits war not with the dead,'' says an 
old aphorism, but the ignoble spirit of Phelan is 
proof against all sayings, old and new, that are 
on the side of decency, humanity, or charity. His 
whole article in so far as it attempts to be a state- 
ment of fact is a tissue of falsehood. He says my 
arraignment of him was based on his criticism 
of the sin in Normile. He lies. What I repro- 
bated in his infamous fulmination was that he 
took scarcely any notice of the supreme sin of 
suicide and spent all his curses upon the offense 
of Normile in ^^ changing his belief on his way 
from the cradle to the grave," as I phrased it. 
Suicide is never justified, and least of all in a case 
like that of Normile, in which it was an unmanly 
surrender of one who was neither pursued nor be- 
sieged by a troublesome foe. But there was noth- 
ing in the life or death of Normile which justified 
his damnation in cold type; still less was there 
anything in the life or character of Phelan which 

303 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVEES 

justified in damning of anybody. The article bore 
the evidence of malicious personal spite all the 
way through. It was, on Phelan's part, a gross 
abuse of his office as a priest, although he may 
claim that it was the editor, and not the priest, 
who did the base work. One of these days the 
devil will get the editor, and then where will the 
priest be ? A cause is no better than its advocate, 
and to estimate correctly the righteousness of the 
Watchman's maledictions, it can not be unfair to 
investigate the character and reputation of the 
man who uttered them. 

The pen of Chas. Dickens painted the proto- 
type of Phelan many years ago, when it wrote 
the immortal ^* Pickwick Papers" and gave to 
the world the Eev. Mr. Stiggins, who, for rea- 
sons kept entirely to himself, was known as the 
gentle shepherd. Mr. Stiggins had all the vices 
which Phelan has and which a clergyman should 
not have, including hypocrisy and bibulosity. He 
cultivated the latter weakness to such an extent 
that the elder Mr. Weller says of him that when 
he made a pastoral call on the family, he always 
brought a pint-and-a-half bottle mth him, which 
he filled with pine apple rum, and that when he 
got through with that bottle there was nothing left 
in it but the cork and the smell. The parable be- 
tween Stiggins and Phelan is perfect in many re- 
spects, and it is hard to believe that Dickens in 
creating Stiggins did not foresee Phelan. The 
chief physical characteristic of Stiggins was a red 
nose. Phelan has a nasal capacity an hundred 
candle-power greater than that given by Shake- 
speare to Bardolph. It is a cartilaginous tem- 
perance lecture, which he who runs may read. It 
was acquired by sponging at the sideboards of the 
impertinent rich while its owner was using his 

304 



THE POPE— HIGH PRIEST OF INTRIGUE 

sacred office to denounce the small sins of the im- 
provident poor. Then there is, as already re- 
marked, the parallel of hypocrisy between the two. 
But Stiggins was a much more manly hypocrite 
than Phelan, in whom it is difficult to determine 
whether the liar or the hypocrite predominates, 
and who fails to add theft to his other accomplish- 
ments only because he lacks courage of his convic- 
tions. Mr. Phelan complains that in a former 
article I did nothing but call names — ^which is not 
argument. In this writing I am trying to do a 
little portrait painting, in the execution of which 
I trust a small amount of clumsiness will be ex- 
cused for a great deal of truthfulness. 

In learning and literature Phelan is a preten- 
tious ass and impostor. He is a fool among schol- 
ars and a scholar among fools. He has contrived 
to pick up a little know^ledge between his drunks, 
but it is fast disappearing under the fumes of 
alcohol, which have already rendered it nebulous 
and uncertain. He has not read a book in twenty 
years, but has lived during that period in a state 
of intellectual hibernation, drawing a sustenance 
from the scanty acquirements of his youth — like 
a bear in winter quarters sucking his paws to live 
on the flesh acquired during the summer. He is 
fond of quoting Latin, but rarely ventures beyond 
the familiar phrases of that language to be found 
at the butt end of a Webster dictionary. In his 
intellectual process he often mistakes delirium 
tremens for a divine inflatus, and thinks he is in- 
spired w^hen he is only tipsy. In his judgment 
of the product of other minds he is, like Cassio, 
nothing if not critical, but the standard of criti- 
cism which he applies to others would, if applied 
to him, make an indecent exposure of his rum- 
drenched brain, even to the ignorant few who still 

305 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVERS 

believe Mm to be a scholar because lie is an eccle- 
siastic. Thus he can find nothing more pungent 
to say of the few editorial lines that provoked 
from him a column of maudlin malevolence than 
that they exhibit **a want of continuity of 
thought. ' ' In his salad days he heard the school- 
men say that ^^ continuity of thought'' was an es- 
sential of good English composition, and finding 
that small remnant of his education still in the 
lumber-room of his memory, he brings it out, 
brushes the dust from it, and flourishes it as some- 
thing new and hitherto imrevealed. He answers 
a quotation from ^'Hamlef in which Ophelia re- 
bukes the puffed and reckless libertine who 
* ^ shows her the steep and thorny way to heaven, ' ' 
by saying that Ophelia was crazy when she made 
the speech. Shade of the mighty William, did 
you craze Ophelia on the threshold of the play, in 
the very first act I Then we are told that the ^ ^un- 
gracious pastors" whom Ophelia rebuked were 
^^sixteenth-century performers.'' Here we have 
the ignorance of the Watchman's ecclesiastical 
sot exposed again, though under the disguise of 
a jest. The scenes in ^^ Hamlet," according to the 
best commentators, were laid at least fiYe centu- 
ries before the advent of the * ^ sixteenth-century 
performers. ' ' Ophelia had in her mind 's eye the 
Phelans of her time. Since its earliest day the 
church has always had its Phelan, just as the vine 
has its louse and the rose its scaraboons. Shake- 
speare drew from types of men, and not from 
individuals. The ^'sixteenth-century perform- 
ers" doubtless had their Phelans; but as reform- 
ers they were not sufficiently developed to be ade- 
quate to the purpose of the great master, who in 
his matchless creations looked before and after, 
and was ''not for a day, but for all time" — who 
drew the Shylocks of to-day in the "Merchant of 

306 



THE POPE— HIGH PKIEST OF INTRIGUE 

Venice ' ' just as he drew the Phelans of to-day in 
^^Hanilet/' ^ 

In his original article of August 14th, the Rev- 
erend Phelan dwells especially on sins of the flesh, 
as calculated to drive from the sane the Spirit of 
God. How much of the Spirit of God, then, can 
there be left in the soul of a man — and that man 
a priest — who indecently addresses a virtuous 
woman on the street, ^' Where are you going, 
babyT' Is this (spoken by a man to a woman 
he had never seen before) the language of the 
flesh or an exhalation from the spirit? For this 
language, with the conduct accompanying it which 
suited the action to the word and the word to the 
action, D. S. Phelan, wearing the garb of his holy 
office, was marched to the station house, not long- 
ago, by a policeman, at the instigation of the 
woman he had insulted. Two strongly opposed 
arguments — his cloth and one of those howling 
drunks in which the reverent gentleman is, to 
quote from his own favorite language, the Latin, 
facile princeps — united to secure leniency from 
the police, and instead of being thrown in a cell, 
like a common malefactor, he was sent home in 
a hack. One day this reverend father trod '^the 
primrose path of dalliance '' on Eleventh street, 
and the next day he resumed his pious occupation 
of teaching sinners ^^the steep and thorny path 
to heaven. '' In the meantime, however, he had 
to plead hard with the police to keep him off the 
steep and rocky road to the workhouse, via the 
Black Maria. The case was one for a husband 
and a horsewhip rather than for a policeman and 
a station-house. The matter was kept out of the 
newspapers. I suppressed it in the Globe-Demo- 
crat because I gave the reverend accused benefit 
of a doubt as to the extent to which his condition 
rendered him irresponsible for his conduct. He 

307 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVEES 

is not merciful to me as I have been, and yet am, 
to him, for I still cover with the mantle of his 
booze his * ' sin of the flesh, ' ' while he arraigns me 
under a distinct charge of having received money 
for the silence of this newspaper on a certain 
occasion. Of course, he lies, and knows he lies, 
and he knows, too, that the apostle — he is very 
fond of quoting the apostle — condemns lying as 
almost as bad as insulting a virtuous woman on 
the street. Further than this I can not go in 
defense of myself against anything said by a dead- 
beat of the Phelan stripe, except to remark inci- 
dentally that if hell were dosed with tartar emetic, 
the last dregs of the last vomit would be a Phelan 
in full canonicals. — Mack [J. B. McCullaghl. 

Orestes A. Brownson, who joined the Catholic 
Church when Hecker and others submitted to the 
Eoman yoke, established a Quarterly Eeview for 
the purpose of exposing and defending Eomanist 
teachings. An American, Brownson used an 
American freedom of speech and soon incurred 
the hostility of the Church authorities. He had, 
mark you, sacrificed everything on going over to 
Eome. But Eome had no mercy for her convert. 
It drove him to poverty, and even misery. To 
Brownson, poor and even hungry, Eome refused 
bread : now she is building monuments to his mem- 
ory, obtaining money even from Protestants for 
the purpose. Neglecting him living, they traffic 
on him dead. No charity, in truth, in the creed 
of the Eoman Catholic Church! 

We are, sometimes, told of the munificence of 
the monasteries of old. Of this Adam Smith in 
his ^* Wealth of Nations" states: 

308 



THE POPE— HIGH PEIEST OF INTRIGUE 

Over and above the rents of those estates the 
clergy possessed in the tithes a very large portion 
of the rents of all the other estates in every king- 
dom of Europe. The revenues arising from both 
those species of rents were, the greater part of 
them, paid in kind, in corn, wine, cattle, poultry, 
etc. The quantity exceeded greatly what the 
clergy could themselves consume ; and there were 
neither arts nor manufactures, for the produce 
of which they could exchange the surplus. The 
clergy could derive advantage from this immense 
surplus in no other way than by employing it, as 
the great barons employed the like surplus of 
their revenues, in the most profuse hospitality 
and charity. The hospitality and charity of the 
clergy not only gave them command of a great 
temporal force, but increased very much the 
weight of their spiritual weapons. Those virtues 
procured them the highest respect and veneration 
among all the inferior ranks of people, of whom 
many were constantly and almost all occasionally 
fed by them. 

The monks, in other words, so oppressed the 
people by heavy levies upon their produce that 
the tillers of the soil, after being robbed of the 
result of their labor, were driven to the robbers 
to beg food enough to prevent starvation from a 
supply that must otherwise have gone to waste. 
The monks multiplied their adherents, because the 
people were thus made dependent. Nothing was 
there in their conduct which evinced a single ele- 
ment of the principle or law of charity, but on 
the contrary, they established by oppressive tax- 
ation the relation of slavery and despotism or 
tyranny. 

309 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVERS 

Wliat was true of the monks and nuns of the 
Middle Ages is true to-day. Orestes A. Brownson 
sought to defend the monastic greed of his time, 
half a century ago, but because he could not con- 
scientiously do it as papalism desired, he was 
suffered (genius that he was!) to die a pauper. 
Henri des Houx, a gifted and amiable French 
writer, was, under the pontificate of Leo XIII, 
editor of Le Journal de Rome, a daily French 
paper considered generally as an official organ of 
the Vatican. M. des Houx, in close touch con- 
stantly with Vatican authorities, wrote under 
Vaticanistic inspiration. Happening on one oc- 
casion to write, under that very inspiration, an 
article which gave offense to a leading govern- 
ment of Europe, M. des Houx was called upon 
by the selfsame authority which had inspired it 
to disavow the article. Hesitating or refusing 
to do as commanded by the Vatican, his paper 
was condemned and its editor reduced to penury ! 

Woe betide the Catholic editor who does not 
write as bishop, the pope^s agent, commands. 
What the pope is in the Church universal, the 
bishop is in his own diocese. 

The pope is their spiritual king ; and what they 
call their Church, that is, their bishops all over 
the world, is, one may say, their Spiritual Parlia- 
ment. Now, as this parliament of bishops from 
all parts of the world can not meet without great 
difficulty, and as no one but the pope can call it 
together, it is the pope alone who in reality holds 
supreme authority over his spiritual subjects, the 

310 



THE POPE—HIGH PRIEST OF INTRIGUE 

Roman Catholics. The way in which the pope 
governs his churches all over the world is this: 
He publishes a kind of proclamation, which they 
call a bull, and sends it round to all places where 
there are Roman Catholics. As every bishop by 
himself is a subject of the pope, who calls himself 
the Bishop of bishops, the bull must be obeyed by 
them. Every bishop commands all his priests to 
see that the orders of the pope be obeyed by all 
those who are under their charge. The priests 
preach the necessity of complying with the orders 
of the pope; and when people come to get abso- 
lution of their sins, by privately confessing them, 
the}^^ are told that they can not be forgiven unless 
they obey the bull from Rome. So, you see, that 
if all the world were true Roman Catholics, the 
pope would do what he pleased everywhere. 
Such, in fact, was the case for many centuries 
before the Reformation. The popes in those 
times boldly declared that they had authority 
from God to depose kings from their thrones, and 
many a fierce war has been made in consequence 
of the ambition of the popes, who wished all 
Christian kings to recognize their authority. 
King John of England was obliged by the pope 
to lay his crown at the feet of a priest who was 
sent to represent him. That king was, moreover, 
made to sign a public deed, by which he surren- 
dered the kingdoms of England and Ireland to the 
pope, reserving to himself the government of the 
realms under the control of the bishops of Rome ; 
and finally, as a mark of subjection, bound him- 
self to pay an annual tribute. The priest who rep- 
resented the pope took away the crown and kept 
it five days from the king, to show that it was in 
the pope^s power to give it back or not, as he 
pleased. 

311 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVERS 

So writes Dr. Blanco White, at one time chap- 
lain of the King of Spain, and afterwards clergy- 
man of the Church of England. 

The Eev. ' ' Father ' ' Lambert, one of the ablest 
clergymen that the Church of Eome has ever had 
in America, incurred the displeasure of Bishop 
''Barney" McQuaid, of Rochester, N. Y. Mc- 
Quaid, a foundling as far as his origin is known, 
possibly the bastard son of a priest, advanced 
himself to distinction till he finally became Bishop 
of Rochester. No more despotic man ever filled 
an espiscopal see. He fell angrily upon Lambert, 
not because Lambert had written aught against 
the truth, but because, jealous of Lambert's suc- 
cess as a defender of Christianity against Robert 
G. Ingersoll, he (McQuaid) desired to rob Lam- 
bert's contributions to the press of their proper 
weight and authority. 

Michael Augustine Corrigan, son of a Jersey 
saloonkeeper, and himself very inferior in talent 
and acquirement, became, by one of the ''acci- 
dents" peculiar to the Romish System, Arch- 
bishop of New York. Safely enthroned in the 
American metropolis, he fell upon Dr. McGlynn, 
who had written on the taxation problem favor- 
ably to the working and toiling classes generally. 
Corrigan had not brains enough himself to tell 
what a Christian ought to believe concerning tax- 
ation, but, having a personal grudge against Mc- 
Glynn, decided to destroy the latter on the ground 
that McGlynn advocated anti-Catholic doctrine 
in re taxation, and also home rule for Ireland. By 

312 



THE POPE— HIGH PRIEST OF INTRIGUE 

papal bull McGlynn was suspended (!), and even 
excommunicated ( f ). But Leo XIII, astute poli- 
tician and opportunist, realizing after several 
years that Corrigan was unable to crush McGlynn, 
restored to him all faculties and prerogatives! 

Patrick Boyle, editor of the h^ish Canadian, 
of Toronto, Canada, was a noble son of Erin. In 
days that were dark for Irishmen in Canada, he 
was their gallant defender. A Catholic, he sub- 
mitted, of course, to all reasonable demands of 
the Church. The Catholic Separate (Parochial) 
School System of Toronto, controlled by Arch- 
bishop John Joseph Lynch, became in time a re- 
proach and a scandal to all citizens. There was 
a Separate School Board, carefully selected at 
St. MichaePs Palace, Lynches residence, whose 
main duty it was to manipulate the school taxes 
of Catholics to the benefit of Lynch. 

The Separate schools falling into neglect and 
backwardness, Boyle felt, like other Irish Catho- 
lics, that inquiry should be made into the causes 
of failure. Slight investigation disclosed the 
source of the trouble. The archbishop stole from 
the school funds what was, of right, belonging to 
the Catholic children of Toronto. 

Boyle exposed the outrage. He became at 
once the object of archiepiscopal fury. He and 
his paper were vigorously denounced. Lynch set 
up a new paper, The Tribune, to destroy the 
Irish Canadian, which had been for so many years 
his devoted organ. But The Tribune did not re- 
ceive the popular support that Lynch desired. It 

313 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVEES 

failed, and Lynch submitted gracefully to griev- 
ous loss ; gracefully, because while his own paper 
suffered, he had the satisfaction of driving Pat- 
rick Boyle out of business and into poverty. 

W. H. Nagle, of Ottawa, back in the seventies 
started a Catholic paper called The Herald, for 
the special purpose of defending the Catholic 
cause. Nagle was able, far-seeing, and disinter- 
ested. He was, however, an Irish Catholic, an 
unforgivable sin to J. T. Duhamel, the ignorant 
little French-Canadian Bishop of Ottawa at the 
time. 

The latter bought, on a certain visit to Eome, 
a sack of bones, said to have been the remains of 
a ^^ Saint Emilius,'' supposed to be Christian mar- 
tyr of the reign of Diocletian. Bringing back to 
Ottawa these bones, which might have been those 
of a dog or a cat deceased but ten years or less, 
Duhamel offended all sensible people — (catholics 
as well as others — ^by instituting a special devo- 
tion to ^^ Saint Emilius'' and placing his *^ re- 
mains'* under a particular altar, located promi- 
nently in the Cathedral of Ottawa. 

Nagle objected to the whole proceeding. Emi- 
lius had, according to DuhamePs own story, died 
in the fourth century. ''How," asked Nagle, 
''had his bones been so long preserved?'' 
"Again," asked Nagle, "why should Catholics 
depend for salvation on mere bones, when the 
word of God was at their command?" Too much 
was this for the little ignorant French bishop to 

314 



THE POPE— HIGH PEIEST OF INTEIGUE 

stand. He condemned The Herald and put it out 
of business. Nagle afterwards died in want. 

L'Electeur, a French liberal paper of Quebec, 
incurred in 1896 the hostility of the hierarchy of 
that province. It opposed Eomanist Separate 
Schools in Manitoba. Put out of business, at 
great loss to its owners and publishers, it re- 
appeared under a new name, Le Soleil, and had 
then to walk the plank of ultramontanism very 
cautiously, indeed. 

Another French paper published in Montreal 
was driven to ruin because it had the audacity to 
condemn a French priest, Ghuyot, guilty of se- 
ducing, through the confessional, the wife of a 
prominent French-Canadian lawyer. Such cases 
as that of Ghuyot occur every day. Ghuyot was 
discovered because of fool obscene letters written 
by him to the woman he had wronged. These let- 
ters, discovered accidentally by the outraged hus- 
band, led to public exposure of the infamy. So 
excited was all Canada over the Ghuyot infamy 
that the bishops of Quebec were forced to issue 
a pastoral letter explaining it away. 

No such thing is there as freedom of the press 
for Catholic reader or editorial writer. Leading 
Catholic papers have had for editors notorious 
drunkards, such for instance, as ^^ Reverend^' 
Thomas E. Judge, D. D., LL. D. ; Dr. Judge, of 
The New World, Chicago, ex-professor of Phi- 
losophy in Maynooth Seminary, Ireland, whose 
whole record in America was one scarlet mark of 
infamy, from New York via St. Paul to Chicago, 

315 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVERS 

and rivaled his exploits of infamy in Ireland, 
England, and Eome itself. 

The Rev. Thomas F. Cashman, rector, St. Jar- 
lath's parish, Chicago, writes of Priest-Editor 
Judge, in part, as follows : 

This man Judge came into the Archdiocese of 
Chicago under the darkest kind of an ecclesias- 
tical cloud. He is a man of considerable intel- 
lectual ability, but he is a moral pigmy. His nor- 
mal state is to be under the influence of drink, 
and, being a constant transgressor against eccle- 
siastical codes and proprieties, he is the veriest 
sycophant in defending mth his pen and eulogiz- 
ing with his tongue Muldoon and the present re- 
gime. He (Judge) is, as I said before, a ''sacer- 
dos vagahundus" (tramp priest). 

In the fall of 1902 the writer, together with 
the priests listed on page 54 of my book, '^Roman- 
ism — ^A Menace to the I^ation," had printed and 
forwarded by registered mail to the pope and car- 
dinals a book of 198 pages, containing an expose 
of the crimes of priests, prelates, and ** princes 
of the Church." From said expose, page 40, I 
quote the following in re Priest Judge : 

You [Archbishop of Chicago] about a year 
ago appointed Rev. T. E. Judge to a city parish, 
while you knew that he was a periodical drunkard, 
a '^ sacerdos vagahundus" in the fullest and com- 
pletest sense of that expression. 

Soon thereafter Archbishop Quigley, of Chi- 
cago, appointed Priest Judge editor-in-chief of 
The New World, the papal organ of Chicago. 

316 



THE POPE— HIGH PEIEST OF INTRIGUE 

And soon again thereafter that ^^sacerdos vaga- 
hundus'' was created a D. D. (Doctor of Divin- 
ity!) by Pope Pins X, as a reward for his dia- 
bolical and treasonable writings against Free In- 
stitutions at home and abroad. 

Dr. Cronin, of Buffalo, N. Y., able and bril- 
liant, incurring the dislike of misfit bishops like 
McQuaid of Eochester, Quigley of Buffalo (later 
of Chicago), and others, fell, too, by the wayside. 

The press and the Eoman Church can never 
work in harmony unless press subject itself ab- 
solutely and entirely to papalism. Eomanism has 
not, since Pius IV, undergone the slightest change. 
It was that pope who declared: 

The books of arch-heretics, as well of those 
who invented or excited heresies after the year 
above mentioned, as of those who are or were the 
heads or leaders of heretics, such as Luther, 
Zuinglius, Calvin, Balthazar, Pocimontanus, 
Swenchf eldius, and such like, of what name, title, 
or argument soever, are utterly prohibited. And 
the books of other heretics, such as professedly 
treat of religion, are altogether condemned. But 
such as do not treat of religion are permitted, 
after having been examined and approved by 
Catholic theologians, by order of the bishops and 
inquisitors. But Catholic books, written as well 
by those who after falling have returned to the 
bosom of the Church, being approved by the the- 
ological faculty of some Catholic university or 
by a general inquisition, may be permitted. 

Catholic books only, approved by **a general 
inquisition'' or some Catholic university, may be 

317 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF .WHITE SLAVERS 

read. The Catholic paper in America is a mere 
apologist for papal misdeeds. We have one in 
Cincinnati, in close alliance with the liquor traffic, 
as the cuts on pages 334, 339, and 341 will show. 

Catholic papers in other cities stand out just 
as prominently for **Rum and Eomanism.*' The 
bishop owns the paper, or owns editor and pub- 
lisher. No freedom whatever permitted in edi- 
torial page or any other. The Catholic paper, 
blessed by pope and authorized by bishop, is 
simply an apologist and supporter of Eomanist 
White Slavery — a slave licking hand of slave- 
owner. 

Appended is a typical wail of the Romanist 
press on the subject of divorce. Charity should, 
however, even with Romanist press agents, begin 
at home. Why does not The Catholic Telegraph 
begin by asking for the abandonment of divorce- 
granting or annulling of the matrimonial tie by 
Archbishop Moeller's clerical matrimonial tri- 
bunal, which, in defiance of the State laws, severs 
the lawful marriage bonds of persons seeking its 
good offices secretly, but with plentiful cash 
supply for the necessary dispensations, etc.? 

Matrimonial ** causes'' yield to Romanish ex- 
chequers tributes most bounteous. And the Ro- 
manist agent knows well — taught as he is on the 
Liguorian plans of fraud and filthiness — ^how to 
work the game. 

There is little or no respect for marriage in 
Latin Europe or in Latin America. Thousands 
of people live in the latter region in adulterous 

318 



THE POPE— HIGH PRIEST OF INTRIGUE 

relations, continued for years, even for a lifetime, 
without slightest thought of a marriage ceremony. 
The priests themselves live in open concubinage. 
Marital infidelity is extremely common in France, 
whose civilization is product of centuries of papal 
training as well as priestly domination. A like 
statement is in order concerning Spain. Moral 
rottenness, everywhere Romanism prevails, is the 
sickening evidence of contemporaneous history. 

DIVORCE EVIL 

DENOimcED BY Senatok Ransdell, op Louisiana. 

[Catholic Press Association.] 

Washington, April 9. — United States Senator 
Eansdell, of Louisiana, who is a practical Catholic 
and a Knight of Columbus, in a lecture delivered 
on April 2d before the Law Club of the Catholic 
University denounced divorce. 

At the last census period the divorce 
rate was higher with us than in any for- 
eign country except Japan, there being 
73 divorces for every 100,000 souls in the 
United States and 215 in Japan. The 
next highest was Switzerland, with 32, 
and Saxony, with 29. Austria permits 
divorce to its non-Catholic citizens, and 
denies it to the Catholics. Its ratio was 
one as compared with our 73. **The 
island of saints'' — old Ireland — granted 
only one divorce per 100,000 in five years 
of the last period. Italy had none, as di- 
vorce "v\T.th permission to remarry is pro- 
hibited there, though separation is per- 
mitted. Absolute divorce is also pro- 
319 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVERS 

Mbited in Spain, Portugal, Mexico, Ar- 
gentina, Brazil, Bolivia, Chile, Colombia, 
Ecuador, Paraguay, Peru, Uruguay, and 
Cuba. 

Divorce is growing rapidly in the 
United States. In the twenty-year pe- 
riod from 1887 to 1906 the number of 
marriages dissolved was 945,625, while 
from 1867 to 1886 it was 328,716, or a 
little more than one-third. Discussing 
these figures of 1886, Mr. Carroll D. 
Wright, an eminent non-Catholic official, 
said, *^ However great and growing be 
the number of divorces in the United 
States, it is an incontestible fact that it 
would be still greater were it not for the 
widespread influence of the Catholic 
Church." In 1887 there were 483,069 
marriages and 27,919 divorces, a little 
more than one divorce for every seven- 
teen marriages. In 1906 marriages num- 
bered 853,290 and divorces 72,069, or one 
divorce in every twelve marriages. This 
is a fearful rate of increase. If it con- 
tinues in like proportion for the next 
forty years, the middle of the present 
century will see one marriage out of 
every five dissolved by divorce. 

Senator Eansdell stated that he liad never 
taken a divorce case and never intended to do so. 
He continued: 

Every lawyer in the country should 
refuse to take divorce cases and do all in 
his power to have divorce laws repealed. 
If a large percentage of the lawyers of 
America were to frown upon divorce, op- 
pose it in every honorable way, and re- 
320 



THE POPE— HIGH PRIEST OF INTRIGUE 

fuse to represent litigants seeking di- 
vorce, the evil would rapidly decrease. — 
The Catholic Telegraph, April 10, 1913. 

Senator Ransdell is, I presume, an honest man. 
Jesuitry keeps him in the dark as to his Church's 
filthy connection with adultery, legalized and law- 
less; with divorce used freely to gather in gold 
to a ravenous treasure-box. 

The Cincinnati Romanist divorce court is thus 
made up (see *^The Official Catholic Directory," 
1913, p. 73) : 

Ecclesiastical Court for Matrimonial Causes — 

Rev. J judge; Rev. George X. Schmidt, 

defensor matrimonii; Rev. J. T. Gallagher, secre- 
tary. 

No decree of this or any other such court is 
valid until and unless approved by the archbishop 
or bishop. No decree ever granted till paid for! 

Take, again, the Diocese of Rockford, 111., pre- 
sided over by ' ' Pete ' ' Muldoon, of unhappy fame. 
There (see ^^The Official Catholic Directory,'' 
1913, p. 664) we find: 

Curia for Matrimonial Causes (Judex ap- 
pointed in each case) — Rev. D. J. McCafcey, De- 
fensor Matrimonii; Rev. J. J. Flanagan, Secre- 
tary. 

Rev. D. J. McCaffrey, ** defender of the matri- 
monial tie," has a most unsavory record. For 
years he has been a habitual drunkard and has 
very frequently been locked up in Chicago police 

*^ 321 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVERS 

stations, escaping trial on every occasion, as do 
the vast majority of priests caught in similar de- 
linquencies all over the country. McCaffrey is 
now pastor of the Sacred Heart Church, Marengo, 
111. Notwithstanding his stupendously shameful 
record of lechery, drunkenness, saloon escapades, 
and other such like achievements, to the contrary 
notwithstanding. Bishop Muldoon deems him just 
the man to care for souls in Marengo, 111., and de- 
fend the sacredness of the matrimonial tie in the 
Diocese of Rockford. Immediately preceding his 
promotion by his chum (Muldoon), McCaffrey 
spent most of his time in a saloon at the corner 
of Twelfth and O'Neil Streets, Chicago. 

Similar conditions might be disclosed by an 
examination of the Eomanist divorce mills 
throughout the country. 

At the marriage ceremony of Miss Louise 
Warfield to Count Ledochowski, of Poland, 
nephew of the late Cardinal Ledochowski, cele- 
brated at Baltimore, May 8, 1913, Cardinal Gib- 
bons said, according to The Cincinnati Enquirer: 

The marriage contract is the most solemn and 
most sacred of all other [sic] contracts. Other 
contracts may be dissolved ; other treaties may be 
violated. The marriage contract can not be vio- 
lated, can not be annulled. It can terminate only 
at death. 

Nay, Sir Cardinal, and is it so ? Do you your- 
self believe that this is the correct Romanist 
teaching and practice! 

Why, Sir Cardinal, looking over Kennedy's 
322 



THE POPE— HIGH PRIEST OF INTRIGUE 

^^ Catholic Directory for 1913,'' I find (p. 17), the 
following, supplied from your own cardinalitial 
offices : 

Curia (Court) for Matrimonial Causes — Rev. 
C. F. Thomas, D. D., Judge; Rev. P. A. Urique, 
S. S., D. D., defensor matrimonii (defender of the 
marriage tie) ; Rev. P. C. Gavan, S. T. L., secre- 
tarius (secretary). 

You have, therefore, Sir Cardinal, in your own 
city and diocese of Baltimore, a divorce court al- 
ways ready for action; ready, for pay, to annul 
any marriage that you may desire to have an- 
nulled. This divorce court of yours is not a mere 
ornamental institution. It is a big revenue-pro- 
ducer for your ^^ works of piety." It is a graft- 
maker par excellence. 

Let any Boni de Castellane, with well-filled 
purse, come to foot of your princely *^ apostolic" 
throne seeking annulment of lawful marriage, 
and you. Sir Cardinal, with one eye fixed on 
golden treasure, the other upraised to heaven, 
will soon lift holy hand to untie the bond attach- 
ing the aforesaid Boni, and any such, to an heret- 
ical spouse, or even to a Catholic wife, without 
equal share of filthy lucre to maintain her rights 
in your venal court of divorce. 

The Roman divorce system is so cunningly 
devised and so guiltily worked as to invite Catho- 
lics married to Protestants to put up money 
enough to secure a divorce decree. These courts 
are inducement to rich Protestant men to join 
Rome in order to get rid (religiously!) of wife, 

323 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVEES 

whether she be Protestant or Catholic. The most 
diabolical of all the infamous divorce machineries 
afflicting humanity is the divorce system of Eome. 
It is false, greedy, unscrupulous, and deadly ; and 
no man better knows it so to be than James Car- 
dinal Gibbons. Scarcely a day of the year but 
Eome annuls lawful marriages, and annuls them 
for payl 



324 



Subject: THE POPE— FOE OF MANKIND. 
Paet VII. 

INDULGENCE HUCKSTEES AND OTHEK GEAFTEKS OF 
PAPALISM AND JESUITEY STILL BUSY. 

Still busy at his old stand, as if Savonarola 
had not died or Luther lived, is the pope; his 
Jesuitical agents not less so in the sale of indul- 
gences and in other forms of grafting. Pope Pius 
X, instigated by impecunious Eoman shopkeepers, 
by greedy cardinals and avaricious courtiers, has 
just proclaimed another *^ Universal Jubilee," of 
which we read in the Journal and Tribune, Knox- 
ville, Tenn., March 30, 1913 : 

PEACE OF CONSTANTINE 

Marking Cheistianization of the Eoman 

Government 

will be elaboeately celebeated by the vatican. 

Celebration in Part Also Will be a Protest Against 
a Celebration by the Italian Government. 

EoME, March 29th. — Thousands of pilgrims 
from all parts of the globe are assembled in this 
city to witness the opening of the series of cele- 
brations which the Vatican has arranged to com- 
memorate the sixteenth centennial of the procla- 
mation of the edict of Milan, known as the Peace 

325 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVERS 

of Constantine, which marked the Christianiza- 
tion of the Eoman Government. On the surface 
this celebration, which mil extend over the whole 
year, is supposed merely to be a fitting remem- 
brance of the adoption by the Emperor Constan- 
tine, following his victory over the pagan general, 
Maxentius, just outside of Rome, of Christianity 
as the official religion of the State. No secret, 
however, is made of the fact that back of the 
celebration are two other motives. In the first 
place, this commemoration is intended as a pro- 
test of the Vatican against the celebration by 
Italy two years ago of the fiftieth anniversary of 
its unification, a celebration wliich was highly of- 
fensive to the Vatican because it commemorated 
an event by which the Vatican was deprived of 
its temporal powder. 

To celebrate the anniversary of the unification 
of Italy the Government had arranged exhibi- 
tions on a magnificent '«cale at Rome and at Turin, 
but owing to the outbreak of the war with Turkey, 
the prevalence of a cholera epidemic and other 
unfortunate conditions the celebration proved a 
failure and attracted but few visitors to Italy. 
One of the motives in arranging the ^ ' Constantine 
Year" celebration by the Vatican was to prove 
to the world how much greater is the temporal 
power of the Vatican than that of the Italian Gov- 
ernment. Judging from the number of pilgrims 
already assembled here and the many thousands 
who are either on their way to Rome or have 
made their plans to visit the city at some time 
during the celebration year, the Vatican bids fair 
to make a good showing. Although the com- 
memorative celebrations planned will all be held 
in this city, some of the principal anniversaries 
will be observed by Roman Catholic Churches 
throughout the world. 

326 



THE POPE— HIGH PEIEST OF INTRIGUE 

The illness of the pope will probably prevent 
him from taking part in the services and cere- 
monies scheduled to take place within the pre- 
cincts of the Vatican, but there will be enough 
pomp and spectacular display of a magnificent 
order to satisfy even the most exacting sight- 
seeing visitors. Should the condition of the 
pontiff improve he may, by his presence, lend 
greater importance to the religious ceremonies 
in the Vatican, to be held in April. The tradi- 
tions of the Church will, of course, exclude the 
pope from all celebrations held outside of the 
Vatican precincts. 

The series of commemorative celebrations will 
begin to-morrow with a solemn eucharistic pro- 
cession, passing from the catacombs of Saint 
Domitilla to those of Saint Callixtus and then 
to the church and catacombs of Saint Sebastian, 
where a Te Deum will be sung and the blessed 
sacrament administered to the pilgrims. 

From April 6th to 13th, inclusive, a solemn 
Octave will be celebrated at the Church of Saint 
John Lateran, with exposition of the ^^Achero- 
pita." During the Octave the mornings will be 
set apart for the reception of pilgrims of Young 
Men's Christian Associations, Arch Confraterni- 
ties, congregations and religious orders; with a 
sermon every afternoon by a bishop and benedic- 
tion by a cardinal, culminating in a pontifical 
high mass on April 13th, celebrated by a cardinal 
in the presence of the pontifical court, the diplo- 
matic corps accredited to the holy see, and the 
high dignitaries of the Church in Rome. 

On April 20th there will be a solemn com- 
memoration at Saint Peter's on the same scale 
of magnificence as the feast of the Prince of the 
Apostles, with the exposition of the relics of the 

327 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVEES 

passion of the Savior, which are kept at Saint 
Peter's. 

On April 27th there will be a celebration and 
pontifical mass at the patriarchal Basilica of Saint 
Paul, on the Ostian Way. May 2d, 3d, and 4th 
there will be pontifical masses in the Church of 
Saint Croce, in Gerusalemme, and on the night 
of May 4th an immense electric cross will be 
inaugurated on Monte Cavo, eighteen miles from 
Rome. In May, June, August, and December 
other commemorative celebrations of an impres- 
sive character will be held at the papal chapel 
at St. Peter's, the Church of Saint Agnes, the 
Church of Saint Laurence, the parish church of 
Saints Peter and Marcellinus, the cathedral of 
Albano, and the Church of Saint Mary Major, 
where for three days the holy image of the Blessed 
Virgin, known as the ^^Borghenia,'' will be ex- 
posed to the view of the visiting pilgrims. There 
will also be special services and celebrations at 
that same church on each of the three days, De- 
cember 6th, 7th, and 8th, which will close the 
series of the celebrations. 

Constantino was never a Christian. He was 
a great imperial statesman, who, seeing that the 
old Roman pagan systems, dating from Romulus 
and Remus, 750 years before Christ, had lost 
hold of the populace, re-paganized the new form 
of religion called Christian, and made it the of- 
ficial cult of the Roman Empire, for which he 
founded a new capital on the Bosphorus, bearing 
his own name — Constantinople. He, and not the 
pope of Rome — ^there was no such person or of- 
ficial then known — ^was the head of the Church. 
He established bishops or ** overseers ' ' — there 

328 



THE POPE— HIGH PRIEST OF INTEIGUE 

were no *^ bishops^' before Constantine — to cor- 
respond to civil officers, known as ** exarchs.'' 
Both exarchs and bishops were appointed by Con- 
stantine alone. No pope or College of Cardinals 
then to distribute fat episcopal sees to Italian 
and other priests hungry for gold ! 

Constantine called the Council of Nice, and 
appointed the officers who presided there. The 
papacy as now known was unknown utterly to 
the Council of Nice, an almost exclusively East- 
ern gathering. The Bishop of Rome had a stand- 
ing in Constantine 's religious system equal to that 
of the Bishops of Constantinople and Alexandria 
— that and nothing more. Nor would he have 
been for a moment allowed to assume any higher 
rank. 

The papal figment that Constantine deeded 
temporal control in and over Rome to the bishop 
of that city has no historic ground whatever to 
support it. It is one of the many forgeries used, 
centuries after, to justify papal thefts of territory 
and papal usurpations of spiritual authority. 

Jubilees are of enormous monetary value to 
the papacy and to papal agents. The railroads, 
traction lines, and maritime transportation agen- 
cies all over the world, especially in America, 
derive enormous profits from Jubilee or other 
pilgrimages. To St. Anne de Beaupre, near 
Quebec, hundreds of thousands of credulous peo- 
ple are every year brought by rail and by boat, 
yielding enormous profit to transportation com- 
panies. Jubilees, therefore, pay big premiums to 

329 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVEES 

non-Catholic capitalists, who must in turn *^ whack 
up" when the priest passes around the hat for a 
papal collection. How the scheme works locally 
The Catholic Telegraph, March 20, 1913, explains : 

Univeksal Jubilee. 

The first pilgrimages in connection with the 
celebrations of the Constantinian Centenary will 
arrive in Eome immediately after Easter. The 
celebrations will begin on Sunday, March 30th, 
with solemn services in the Catacomb of St. Cal- 
lixtus. Yesterday evening an apostolic letter, 
written by the Holy Father, proclaiming a uni- 
versal jubilee in memory of the peace granted 
to the Church by the Emperor Constantine, was 
published. In it he refers to the great benefits 
that accrued to mankind in consequence of the 
victory, won under the fiery cross, and invites 
Catholics throughout the whole world to offer 
up prayer to God, to the Blessed Virgin, and 
to the apostles and saints, supplicating for the 
defeat of the nefarious efforts that are being put 
forth by the enemies of the Church to encompass 
her destruction so far as they can do so. To 
encourage the faithful to pray for the protection 
of the Church, which is being attacked by so 
many foes. Pope Pius grants a plenary indul- 
gence in jubilee form to all who will come here 
between Sunday, March 30th, and the feast of 
the Immaculate Conception, on condition that they 
visit the Churches of St. John Lateran, St. Peter, 
and St. Mary Major, and there pray for the in- 
tentions of the pope, after having previously gone 
to confession and received Holy Communion and 
made an offering according to their means. 

Those who are unable to come to Eome may 
gain the same indulgence on the condition that 

330 



THE POPE— HIGH PEIEST OF INTEIGUE 

they visit six times during tlie period mentioned 
churches in their own countries designated by 
their bishops. Special concessions are granted to 
travelers, religious of both sexes, foreigners, and 
those who are sick or who are otherwise pre- 
vented from making the visits to the churches. 

That the papalists of the United States scent 
the graft in this Jubilee is, by The Catholic Tele- 
graph, March 20, 1913, proven: 

To Celebeate Constantine Centeitaey. 

Philadelphia, March 17th. — Preparations are 
almost completed for a fitting participation by the 
Archdiocese of Philadelphia in the world-wide 
celebration of the sixteenth centenary of the 
granting of freedom and peace to the Church in 
the Edict of Milan, proclaimed by Emperor Con- 
stantino in the year 313. 

The committee in charge of the local celebra- 
tion consists of Bishop McCort, Et. Eev. Msgr. 
James T. Trainor, V. G. ; Et. Eev. Msgr. Nevin 
F. Fisher (secretary) ; Et. Eev. Msgr. Philip E. 
McDevitt, superintendent of parish schools ; Very 
Eev. Henry T. Drumgoole, LL. D., rector of the 
Seminary, and Eev. William J. Higgins, S. T. L., 
rector of the Cathedral. 

The following program has been arranged: 

Novena of thanksgiving in all the Churches, to 
end on the Feast of Pentecost, May 11th. 

Pontifical Mass in the Cathedral on Thurs- 
day, May 8th. 

Children's celebration in the Cathedral, Fri- 
day, May 9th. 

Solemn services in all the Churches on Pente- 
cost Sunday; collection for the Holy Father. 

Public celebration in the open air at the Sem- 
inary, Overbrook, Pentecost afternoon. Benedic- 

331 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVERS 

tion of the Blessed Sacrament by Archbishop 
Prendergast. 

What a time of feasting for the *'holy fathers" 
all over America and elsewhere this jubilee 
season! Every Church having its own celebra- 
tion, there will be, in 1913, a period of clerical 
dining and wining the very anticipation of which 
gladdens heart and tickles stomach of voracious 
Roman cleric. How the liquor dealers will profit 
by the heavy orders for supplies needed to keep 
up the fires of priestly spiritual zeal ! 

How butcher and baker and every kind of 
caterer will flourish on profits yielded by clerical 
patrons during this busy papal season of 
* Sprayer and mortification;" but more busy will 
be pot and pottle, rum and red-light activities. 

What is an indulgence? No such word is 
found in the New Testament. Not Tertullian, 
nor Origen, nor Augustine ever speaks of such 
a doctrine as that of the Roman Church of to- 
day. Even Thomas Aquinas knew little of this 
doctrine of Indulgences as it developed in the 
era of Alexander VI, the coarse, licentious brute 
of the papacy (1492-1503), and Leo X, the cul- 
tured epicurean pontiff, reigning from 1513 till 
1529. 

What are, I ask again, Indulgences ? No words 
of my own shall I employ. Let me present photo- 
graphic copy of page 37 of the ** Catechism of 
Christian Doctrine, prepared and enjoined by 
order of the Third Plenary Council of Baltimore," 
and published by ecclesiastical authority. 

332 



37 
LESSON TWENTY-FmST. 



231. Remission, taking away. 

232. License, permissioa to do 9om6« 
thing. 

236. Appltino, giving the benefit of. 



236. StrPERABUNOANT, more than i» 
wanted. 

236. Tbeasurt, a place for storing 
riches in. 

237. Enjoined, ordered to be done. 



ON INDULGENCES. 

231. Q. What is an Indulgence? 

A. An Indulgence is the remission in whole or in part of 
the temporal punishment due to sin. 

232. Q, Is an Indulgence a pardon of sin, or a license 
to commit sin? 

A. An Indulgence is not a pardon of sin, nor a license to 
commit sin, and one who is in a state of mortal sin cannot 
gain an Indulgence. 

233. Q, How many kinds of Indulgences are there? 

A. There are two kinds of Indulgences — Plenary and 
Partial. 

234. Q. What is a Plenary Indulgence 'r 

A. A Plenary Indulgence is the full remission of the 
temporal punishment due to sin. 

235. Q, What is a Partial Indulgence ? 

A. A Partial Indulgence is the remission of a part of the 
temporal punishment due to sin. 

236. Q. How does the Church by means of Indulgences 
remit the temporal punishment due to sin ? 

A. The Church by means of Indulgences remits the 
temporal punishment due to sin by applying to us the merits 
of Jesus Christ, and the superabundant satisfactions of the 
Blessed Virgin Mary and of the saints; which merits and 
satisfactions are its spiritual treasury. 

237 Q, What must we do to gain an Indulgence ? 

A. To gain an Indulgence we must be in the state of grace 
and perform the works enjoined. 



333 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVEEB 



Two principal kinds of ^indulgences'' are 
countenanced and approved by Eomanism — ^both 
costly for the buyer. The first is in liquid form. 
Witness subjoined photographic copy from The 
Catholic Telegraph's advertising columns. The 
Catholic Telegraph is Archbishop Henry Moel- 
ler's confidential and official organ: 



ZINZINNATI 

Brai&ght and Bottled Beer 

fTUl R*t MaK« Yoo BUiotts STRICTLY UNION 

M/kOE BY 

TBS BELLEVVE BREWING CO. 

CINCINNATI. OHIO 



SPECIAL, 

Boedeker's Reserve" or "Richland" 

\ TEARS OLD RYE OR BOURBON 
WHISKEY $3.50 PER GALLON 

Brpresa Prepaid by as enywhere In OHIO, 
INDIANA OB EENTUOEY. 

SS8-S10 Main St.. CIN.. 0. 
Opposite Poai Office 



Henry Boedeker, 



Dtl)tiatpo!)IBrtwitid£0; 

BREWERS OF 

BiBTTBR LAGER BEER 

CINCINNATI. 0. 

•♦GOLDEN JUBILEE ♦♦ Bottled 
Beer Is Unexcelled. 



Itie Herancourt Brewing Go. 

STRICTLY UNION BEER 
Brewers and Bottlers of Beer. Ale and Porter 



■^^"^.e^^k 



porch « 
shining 

She M 
on its s 
that st( 
mid-air 
room tl 
let with 

"I'm , 
said ale 
ing. It 
A shad 
mother 
first rib 
ty moi 
a piece 

Jesajj 
her mj 
ard, t^ 
counte( 
her to 
a govvi 
person' 
was a I 
dence 
heen a 
last sh 
an ex 
handm 
di<=cij)li 
—but i 
that snl 
thuiji i 
do het^ 
Ang«' 
cliillin! 
her t 
sw 
t' 



334 



THE POPE— HIGH PEIEST OF INTRIGUE 



The other form of ''indulgence" is, perhaps, 
of a less spirituous, but not more spiritual char- 
acter. It is a sale of corner lots in papal ' ' King- 
dom come" to all desirous of being ''faked" and 
bled. Here is part of a papal proclamation, 
published in the selfsame issue of The Catholic 
Telegraph, April 10, 1913, in which the "liquid" 
indulgences are also announced: 



(oon on 

6th visit 

/ confess- 

;ace among 

Lxon of her- 

crs and the 

\ For the 

iraiions of 

a solemn 

the faith- 

hurch of 

ay to the 

works of 

imstances. 

I the con- 



st Mtiry 

•ring Holy 

Those are 

one goes, 

Jit-sccing 

/ the latter 

he altitude 

ives an im- 

rg ground 

his Roman 

tniipnc in 

trnvding 

) London 

le IS due 

c congre 

-n impre 



OEMNED 



h Ordered 
shop. 

' and con- 
fi BIcnk to 
tl of New 
tion of the 
•diate steps 
public wor- 
hat the re- 
nt a cost 
hop Blenk. 
.ys that he 
i appeal for 
tjile. as the 
< the Ca- 
^ 'liere 



APOSTOLIC LETTER 

OF HIS HOLINESS 

POPE PIUS X. 



A UniYersal Jubilee Proclaimed. 

POPE PIUS X. 

To all the Faithful in Christ who shall 
read this Letter, 

Health and the Apostolic Benediction. 

The commemoration of the great and 
happy event by which sixteen centuries ago 
peace was at length granted to the Church, 
whilst filling the breasts of all Catholics 
wiih intense joy and urging them to the 
performance of works of piety, induces 
us to open the treasures of heavenly gifts 
in order that choice and abundant fruit in 
the Lord may result from such a celebra- 
tion. 

I .Conli3ing"iherefQre~ih^tfie"mefcy orAf- 
mighty God and ifl'the auth"orny~d'f" th"? 
Blessed Apostles Peter and Paul, and hav- 
ing consulted our venerable brethren, the 
Cardinal Inquisitors General of the Holy 
Roman Church, of that power of binding 
and loosing which h^ been given to us 
though unworthy, we ^ this Letter grant 
and impart, in the form of a general Ju- 
bilee, a Plenary Indulgence of all sins to 
all and sundry of the faithful of both 
sexes, whether resident in this dear city of 
ours or about to visit it. who. in the pres- 
ent year, from Low Sunday, when the sec- 
ular celebrations for the commemoration 
of the Peace of the Church begin, to the 
feast of the Immaculate Conception of the 
Virgin Mother of God inclusive, twice visit 
each of the Basilicas of St. John Lateran, 
St. Peter Prince of the Apostles and St. 
Paul outside the Walls . who there, ac- 
cording to our intention, for some time 
pray to God lor the prosperity and exalta- 
tion of the Catholic Church and of this 
Apostolic See for the extirpation of here- 
sies and 

The Conversion of All who are 
In Error. 



335 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVERS 

No one can gain papal *' indulgence, " liquid 
or gaseous, without pay, strictly in advance. Pius 
X claims to be a successor of the Apostle Peter. 
We have in the New Testament some letters of 
that goodly old saint. But nothing did he know, 
according to these letters, of ^* Jubilees'' or *^ In- 
dulgences." No grafter, the original Peter. 

Equally innocent of all ' * Indulgence ' ' lore and 
learning was the Apostle Paul. Paul was a min- 
ister of Jesus Christ — not a barterer in divine 
graces or peddler of heavenly mercies. 

God is sole Judge of sin and its punishment. 
God neither promises nor grants ^indulgences." 
From Genesis to Revelation not a word of God's 
granting any such thing as an ^ ^ Indulgence " to 
sin or to sinners. Could God tell the murderer — 
*'Pay a Carmelite, or a Dominican, or a Jesuit 
so much, and I will pardon you the one or two 
or three or five or more years of temporal pun- 
ishment due your sin?" Could God tell adul- 
terer and home destroyer — '^Pay my monks their 
price and all your temporal sufferings are re- 
mitted!" 

The very thought of the papacy's thus de- 
basing God's mercies for filthy lucre is truly 
abominable. God is just and merciful. But His 
uiercies, above all His works, are given without 
pay and without price, not through ** Leagues" 
of ^^ Sacred Heart" or *^ scapulars" or beads" 
or otherwise, but because of His acceptance of 
a contrite heart's sincerity. 

336 



THE POPE— HIGH PRIEST OF INTEIGUE 

The ''Religions (!) Orders'' live by their 
traffic in ''indulgences." 

The Jesuits have complete control of the 
League of the Sacred Heart and the heavenly 
measures [Indulgences] thereto appertaining. 
The Dominicans hold in fee simple the Rosary 
Society. The Scapular Confraternity is the prize 
of the Carmelites ; and to the Franciscans has been 
made over, after a bitter fight with the Capuchins, 
the privileges of the Stations of the Cross. 

Were it to happen that the Benedictines, for 
example, presumed to take a hand in directing 
the operations and dividing the enormous profits 
of the League of the Sacred Heart; or that the 
Jesuits encroached on the domain of the Rosary 
priests — which, by the way, they actually at- 
tempted, but got a reproof for their audacity — 
the wheels would hum in Rome. The Roman Con- 
gregations and the Holy Father himself would 
be petitioned by the aggrieved monopolists, and 
reminded that Pope So-and-so, in rescript such- 
and-such, transferred to them exclusive rights 
over this particular pro^dnce of the graces of 
God Almighty. So watchful are they against be- 
ing overreached by one another that Rome has 
equivalently extended to all the great orders 
privileges which originally were conferred upon 
only one. Thus, if the Jesuits have Ignatius- 
water, the Benedictines enjoy a miraculous medal 
— think of Benedict's disciples descending so 
low! If innumerable indulgences may be gained 
by visiting a Franciscan church on a special day 
in the year, equal indulgences may be won by 
visiting a Benedictine church on another, or a 
Carmelite church on still another ; if the Carmel- 
ites promise you a stunning aggregate of indul- 
gences for wearing the scapular, the Dominicans 
^« 337 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVEES 

assure you of even more marvelous ones by carry- 
ing the beads in your pocket. — Letters to His 
Holiness, Pope Pius X, hy a Modernist, pp, 77, 78. 

That the followers of Pope Pius X in America 
are very much in need of *' indulgences^' of some 
kind, official statistics prove. The Roman Cath- 
olic population of the United States proper is, ac- 
cording to reliable — not to Eomanist — statistics, 
one-seventh of the whole. Eomanists, however, 
supply America with forty-two per cent of her 
criminal population. The ** Forty- third Annual 
Eeport of the Allegheny Workhouse and Inebri- 
ate Asylum of Pennsylvania, for 1912," shows 
Eomanism the fountain-head of crime in this 
country, and that its school system, from pauper 
parochial school to aristocratic convent and 
Jesuitized university, is a failure as begetter and 
propagator of moral health and civic soundness. 
There were, according to this official report, 3,674 
inmates in the institution during the year 1912. 
These were religiously divided: 

Eoman Catholics 2,016 

Methodists 529 

Baptists 408 

Presbyterians 291 

Episcopalians 60 

Jews 29 

Other denominations 78 

No religion 83 

Thus the Eoman Catholics, in one typical in- 
stitution of its kind, stand 2,016 against 1,658 of 

338 




Epiphany Parish 
Tea Party 



ABAr^DONED CHURCH BUILDING ROSS STREET 

TUESDAY AND WEDNESDAY EVENINGS 

FEBRUARY 21s» and 22nd. i91l 



For Your 
Home Comfort 



The above is a photographic copy of a title page of a Romanist 
Church paper in Pittsburgh, Pa., advertising a papal "Tea Party," 
held in a former Protestant church, to be deformed into a combination 
Romish temple, brothel, and saloon, out of the proceeds of this "Tea 
Party," whose prominent feature was not "Tea," but "American Pale 
Export Beer!" 

Of the same Church paper two entire pages were given to well-paid 
brewery advertisements; while nine other beer and whiskey "ads" also 
graced its columns. How inseparable the spirituous and the spiritual (?) 
in the Papal System! 

339 



UpHM of 

1-.' Cliiii.1 
V il ll.c 



r HiU-s 



iDAiyiE 



k'OR 



rhoi) in 
ti&itand 
parlcu- 



^Iti. 



P 



ood Old Barbaroj^a 
15 the one beer that 
Sati5fiej. Itj tasteful tan^ 
distinfui^hes Barbaroi^a 
from other beerj. 

Barbarossa 

nNEJTBEERINIHE WORLD 



Brewed by the time-tested 
Moerlein Proc@jj-the 
crownin| achievement 
of master brewers for 
three Jenerations- 
Barbarossa lends tone 
to your hospitality. 

THE CHRISTIAN NOERLEIN 
BREWING COMPANY 

INCOnPOnATEO 

Order a Ca^e 
for Your Home 

PHONE CANAL 2400 

CINCINNATI 




The Catholic Telegraph, papal organ, Cincinnati, Ohio, August 29, 
1912, published the advertisements of thirteen Colleges and Convents, 
and then devoted, on the selfsame page, commanding space to the 
above Barbarossa Beer "ad." On the first column of the next page 
appear the "ads" of no fewer than five breweries' 



340 



, tno 
* The 
Always 
ard I 

nners 

uskrn. 

d and 

com- 

>\e for 

iiormly 

' 0' «he 



»HOP 

ved the 
irming- 
( honor 
le Rev 
i in on- 
1 of St 
who is 
eed the 



East 

. wliose 
cated at 
purchase 
■ County, 
•be buili. 

for the 
'e made 

£RNOR 

ikce, has 
I'isconsin 
nbcr pri- 
e famous 
ersity of 
?o, when 
hip foot- 
lout the 
fraternal 

iNCE 

.'«I Dar- 
ld men. 
trnment 
» to rs- 
Ul vvcre 
T officers 
^pulchre. 



lospibi 

2S* . who 
wrth the 
•. Brook- 
He had, 
06. ivhi'e! 




The Very Highest Point 

known to the Art of Modern Brewing 
is found within every bottle of 

Budvyeiser 

**Jhe Old Rellabie'* 

Brews will come and brews will go— have their little day- 
then vanish— but 0UdH^^ef« goes oniforevcf— ever. 
lasting Quality, Purity and Mildness is the reason. 

Bottled only at the Home Plant In St. Loula 

Anheuser-Busch Bre\\rery 

St Louis, Mo. 
The Jos. R. Peebles' Sons Co. 

Distributors 
Gncinnati Ohio 



A typical brewery "ad" in The Catholic Telegraph, Cincinnati, 
July 25, 1912, showing how the Papal Beer Eagle directs popish aviators 
in beery paths westward and skyward. 

Any marvel, is it, that with Romanist organs giving so much space 
and prominence to beer and alcoholics, that Roman Catholics head the 
hst in American penal establishments! 



341 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVERS 

all other or no religions denominations, a clean 
majority for Pope Pins X of 358 ! 

The latest fignres before me of the criminal 
population of the United States are those of the 
Commissioner-General of Immigration for 1908, 
given in The World Almanac for 1913. The total 
nnmber of persons then in penal establishments 
in the United States, exclusive of Alaska, Hawaii, 
and Porto Eico, was 148,550, of whom 62,391 were 
Romanists, when their proportion should have 
been, according to population, 21,223 ! 

But there is another point of importance to 
consider. The Negro population of the United 
States — about 11 per cent (the exact figure for 
1910 is 10.7) — contributes far more than a normal 
quota to American prison population. In the ab- 
sence of more exact figures on this head, let us 
estimate (the estimate is modest) the Negro crim- 
inal population at 50 per cent of the non-Catholic 
prison population of 86,159. We have thus left 
a white non-Romanist body of criminals of 43,079 
in round numbers, as against a total of 105,471 
criminals, inheritors of either the curse of Roman- 
ism or that of inferior Ethiopian blood. 

A distinguished priest once made a statement 
to a younger clergyman, who had asked him at 
a Convent Commencement for information as to 
what became of convent graduates — a statement 
that seemed, at first, surprising. The younger 
clergyman knew well that there were very few, 
if any, Catholic young men in that section of 
means adequate to give convent brides the lux- 

342 



THE POPE— HIGH PRIEST OF INTRIGUE 

urious homes that a convent ** education'' inspire 
these girls to look for. He knew that these con- 
vent girls would, after leaving school, disclaim 
all toil and bread-winning effort, however honor- 
able. What, therefore, he asked of the older man, 
became of such women? ^*Why," the older man 
made answer, ^^they may go, after a time, to the 
maisons de joie/^ That convent graduates fill 
American houses of ill-repute and thence go in 
large numbers to prison, American police and 
criminal statistics most indubitably demonstrate. 
For Rome 's contribution of forty-two per cent 
of all our criminals, and about sixty per cent of 
our white prisoners, Protestants are extremely 
generous. Read the following, taken from United 
Canada, Ottawa, March 8, 1913: 

Akchbishop Ieeland Received $100,000. 

The citizens of St. Paul, Minn., irrespective 
of religion or race, last week presented Arch- 
bishop Ireland with $100,000 gift for his new 
cathedral. The edifice will be finished by the end 
of 1914. 

In tendering his thanks, in his own house, 
where the presentation was made, the aged 
churchman and statesman said in part : 

*^I would be hard-hearted indeed if I 
were not deeply affected by this beauti- 
ful testimonial. In accepting it, I want 
to say that the most pleasing part of it 
all is that it comes as a voluntary offer- 
ing prompted by regard for me. 

343 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVEES 

**I am an old citizen of St. PauL I 
came here in 1852, and for more than half 
a century I have labored among you. 
My first thought, when the cathedral idea 
was broached, was that the new edifice 
should be worthy of the city of St. Paul. ' ' 

The energy of Romanism in giving America 
forty-two per cent of all its criminals and about 
sixty per cent of all its white prison population 
will inspire Eomanist leaders to call on Prot- 
estants to interest themselves in the Catholic 
University extension, now proposed, the said uni- 
versity owing its very origin to Protestant money : 

NEW STRUCTURES 
For Catholic Univeesity at Washingtoi^ Aee 

AUTHOEIZD BY TeUSTEES. 

Special Dispatch to the Enquirer. 

Washington, April 2d. — Washington was the 
temporary home to-day of the American Hier- 
archy of the Catholic Church. Assembled at the 
semi-annual meeting of the Trustees of the Cath- 
olic University were the three American Car- 
dinals, Gibbons, Farley, and O'Connell. In addi- 
tion there were present at the meeting Arch- 
bishops Prendergast, of Philadelphia; Messmer, 
of Milwaukee; Keane, of Dubuque, Iowa, and 
Eiordan, of San Francisco, and Bishop Matthew 
Harkins, of Providence, R. I. The Trustees voted 
to authorize Msgr. Thomas J. Shahan to prepare 
plans and carry forward the building of new uni- 
versity structures. — The Cincinnati Enquirer, 
April 3, 1913. 

344 



THE POPE— HIGH PRIEST OF INTRIGUE 

Impossible to tell how much money Jesuit and 
other Romanist grafters reap every year from 
confiding ^*easy^' Protestants and from super- 
stition-worked Catholics. Here is just one of a 
thousand annual incidents : 

Woman Builds Jesuit Chuech. 

The largest gift to the Jesuit Fathers of New 
Orleans was made last week by Miss Kate Mc- 
Dermott, in the donation of $100,000 for the erec- 
tion of a magnificent new church in memory of 
her brother, Thomas McDermott, who died about 
a year ago. It will enable the Jesuits to com- 
plete the handsome group of buildings at present 
contemplated for the University of New Orleans. 
The McDermott family came from Ireland and 
amassed a large fortune handling sugar and mo- 
lasses. Miss McDermott is the last of the family, 
none of whom ever married. 

What Romanism does for any country under 
its sway is being every day made clearer. The 
monks in the Philippines stood for three centuries 
for disease and death. Read the following: 

Such communications as that on ^^Anti- Vac- 
cination'' in to-day's Courier -Journal would be 
amusing if they were not pathetic. It is worse 
than idle to argue against the efficiency of vac- 
cination in this age. Wherever vaccination has 
been enforced the plague of smallpox has been 
practically abolished. The latest instance of this 
is in the Pliilippines. Says the Medical Director : 

*^ To-day in the six provinces which 
immediately surround Manila, where f or- 
345 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVEES 

merly there had been probably for cen- 
turies 6,000 deaths annually from small- 
pox, there was not a single death from 
that disease in the year following the 
completion of the vaccination, nor have 
there been any deaths since that time 
among persons who were vaccinated in 
those provinces. This work is still going 
on, and the net result is that there are 
now at least 30,000 fewer deaths annually 
than was the case before this work was 
begun. ' ' 
The plea of the anti-vaccinationists that com- 
pulsory vaccination is a violation of their per- 
sonal rights is no plea at all. There is no such 
thing as a personal right to endanger the lives 
of others by disease, any more than there is a 
personal right to commit arson or murder. — The 
Courier- Journal, Louisville, March 27, 1913. 

What the pope has done for Cuba, a dispatch 
from Havana to The Menace declares: 

EoMANisM IE Cuba. 

In Cuba the pope has not been hampered by 
Bibles or by evangelical Christianity. 

For 300 years he has been supreme m this 
beautiful, rich land. He has had a magnificent 
opportunity to show to the world what his re- 
ligion and Church can do for a country. 

Here is what it did. When the adulterous 
union between the Cuban State and the Eoman 
Catholic Church was severed, two-thirds of her 
citizenship could neither read nor write, and half 
her population had been born out of wedlock. 

Until evangelical Christianity began to thun- 
der at her doors, the Eomish Church had made 

346 



THE POPE— HIGH PRIEST OF INTRIGUE 

no effort to educate the masses. Her priests 
charged such exorbitant prices for their marriage 
ceremonies that the poor people could not afford 
it. As a natural result a system of concubinage 
became general. When Roman Catholic Spain's 
domination of Cuba ceased, so large a per cent 
of her population had been born out of wedlock 
that on every marriage document the contracting 
parties had to declare whether they were the 
legitimate offspring of their parents or not. Girls 
reared in gospel lands had to be insulted by an- 
swering this question before they could get mar- 
ried in the then Roman Catholic Cuba. 

Since the separation of the adulterous union 
of the Cuban State from the Romish Church it 
has all changed. Public schools and also evan- 
gelical schools now dot the land over, and civil 
marriage has been instituted, hence the per cent 
of illiteracy and illegitimacy is very rapidly de- 
creasing. 

Cardinal Gibbons attributes liberty and virtue 
and nearly every other good thing in the United 
States to the Catholic Church. Suppose he at- 
tempt to tell the American people why the pope 
and his Church never did do for Cuba what he 
claims it did for the United States ! 

While he is at it, he might tell them about 
the shortcomings of his Church in rich, beautiful, 
big Brazil and Mexico. ^^By their fruits ye shall 
know them.'' Roman Catholic fruit in Roman 
Catholic countries is very bad. It could not be 
worse. 

This being Jubilee year, the Knights of Co- 
lumbus are exceedingly busy in legislative halls 
and otherwise. So tells the Catholic Union and 
Times, Buffalo, N. Y., March 13, 1913: 

347 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVEES 

The Knights of Columbus are being forced 
into politics by the people who have been making 
a mighty noise as to the separation of Church 
and State. In Colorado a bill has been intro- 
duced in the Legislature which, if adopted, as it 
probably will be, will make unlawful ^^the writ- 
ing, printing, publication, circulation, or distribu- 
tion of any false statement, matter, or thing pur- 
porting to be the ritual, ceremonial, or ceremonies, 
or part thereof, of any Church, religious society, 
organization, or corporation, or of any fraternal, 
beneficial, or secret society, organization, or cor- 
poration ; and making certain testimony in respect 
thereto competent; and making violation thereof 
a felony, and providing penalty therefor.'' A 
similar bill has been presented to the Missouri 
Legislature. These bills are the work of the 
knights. 

'* Forced into politics" — excellent term, in 
truth, for Knight of Columbus! The Knight of 
Columbus lives on politics. It is the very breath 
of his nostrils; the choice nutriment of his body 
and soul. He has representatives in every legis- 
lative body from the Congress of the United 
States to city council of humblest town in the 
land. The Knight of Columbus is the agent for 
priesthood and prelacy's dirty work. But the 
Knight aforesaid gets, for his salacious services, 
good substantial ** rake-off." 

Imperative duty, it should be, of all true 
Americans to put not only Knights of Columbus, 
but their masters — pope, prelate, and priest — out 
of politics. The Knights, their chiefs and guides, 
are the bane and curse of the Nation's life. 

348 



THE POPE— HIGH PRIEST OF INTRIGUE 

France has put political Romanism out of busi- 
ness. So also have Italy and Portugal. Spain 
and Ireland are soon to do likemse. How long 
shall non-Catholic Am^erica, England, and Ger- 
many tarry in giving heed to the call of patriotism 
and social duty? 



349 



Subject: THE POPE— FOE OF MANKIND. 
Paet VIII. 

NUNS AND NUNNEEIES OEGANIZED FOES OF FEEE 
WHITE LABOE. 

The Catholic Union and Times, of Buffalo, 
N. Y., March 30, 1913, devotes more than half a 
column to tell how the *' Sisters of St. Vincent de 
PauP' train the pupils of St. Vincent's Technical 
School, Main and Riley Streets, Buffalo. This 
school is devoted to the training of young girls 
deprived of their parents and obliged to find a 
trade for self-support. ^* Every year there is,'' 
we are told, *^ graduated a class of young girls 
who are adepts in either dress-making, fine white 
work, or millinery." *^A11 Buffalo" is this week 
viewing the springtime showing of ^'the school's 
work in gowns, millinery, and white goods." 

Do the makers of this admirable ** convent" 
work get any pecuniary compensation whatever 
from its sale? Not one cent. The receipts all 
go to the nun's spacious coffers, from which prel- 
ate and priest get their ^^ rake-off." A fetching 
bridal costume, sure to bring the charitable nuns 
a big figure, is described at length. And other 
work brings in to nunnish treasury revenue in 
proportion. 

350 



THE POPE— HIGH PRIEST OF INTRIGUE 

Says the Catholic Union and Times, March 30, 
1913, the writer, evidently, a master hand in 
describing women's apparel: 

The soft white meteor crepe train is richly 
embroidered, the work of the school, and the 
same exquisite needlework is shown in grace- 
ful effect, arranged diagonally, across the front 
of the skirt. The bridal figure seems to be hold- 
ing a reception, and her guests wear equally 
handsome gowns in dainty colored fabrics. The 
school designs its gowns from New York and 
Paris models as shown in the books of these 
dress centers. 

Perhaps the most unique figure is one wearing 
the famous ^^Mademoiselle Maggie'' gown. The 
French girl with the English name is a veritable 
**find" in the art world of Paris. She makes 
her designs in her studio, working out each gown 
as a picture, then paints her trailing roses or 
violets over the filmy fabrics. Above the mantel 
of the school's show-room are two framed pic- 
tures showing Mademoiselle Maggie at work. St. 
Vincent's clever workers have made a gown sim- 
ilar. It is garlanded with hand-painted roses both 
on tunic and bodice, and the distinctive touch of 
Paris is given in the bird of Paradise perched 
on shoulder and at the looping of the skirt. Birds 
and fruit have supplemented ribbon and flowers 
as a decoration this season. 

A superb opera cloak of biscuit-colored broad- 
cloth and lined with a coral-hued silk is a fit wrap 
for the exquisite gowns. On this wrap there is 
a touch of the Bulgarian colors in the rich velvet 
of many tones and colors which edges the deep 
collar at the back. Many of the gowns have the 
Bulgarian colors introduced with splendid effect. 

351 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVERS 

In this same room are shown dressy street and 
afternoon costumes and separate waists, artistic- 
ally fashioned, for wearing with tailor suits. 

Across the hall is the millinery department, 
where all the newest shapes nattily trimmed are 
displayed. And when these wliite-bonneted sis- 
ters, whose headgear never changes, winter or 
summer, year in and year out, holds in her hand 
one of the dainty bits of straw and descants on 
its smartness and style, the visitor must surely 
realize the meaning of ^^ being in the world yet 
not of if 

Pretty wash gowns for little folk are shown 
in another apartment. The wee gowns are made 
in muslin, gingham, pique and distinctive mark 
of style and excellent workmanship. In this same 
room is a line of piece-gowns for schoolgirls and 
women. They are in pique and tub silks and vari- 
ous muslins, and all most attractive in design. 
Nor are the very little ones omitted, for the mak- 
ing of dainty wliite wear for babies has always 
been characteristic of St. Vincent's School. Be- 
sides being the showroom of the children's and 
grown-ups' cotton gowns, it is the dry-goods' 
counter for the house. Here are sold a choice 
assortment of laces, ribbons, and the various 
frivolous accessories which help to make feminine 
wear so attractive looking. On the glass show- 
case lie books of samples from which patrons 
may select exclusive fabrics to be purchased in 
New York or abroad. 

The graduating class of the school are the 
fitters of the dressmaking department. Every 
5^ear a large number receive diplomas, and it is 
left to individual choice whether a pupil will start 
for herself outside or remain with the school. If 
she prefers the latter, as many do, she receives 
the same rate per day as her skill would earn 

352 



THE POPE— HIGH PRIEST OF INTRIGUE 

elsewhere. Trained under the careful and effi- 
cient eye of the sisters, the girls of St. Vincent's 
Technical School are alwaj^s in demand. But 
there is sometliing more, for what convent-taught 
woman but bears upon her character the stamp 
of the gentle mentors who taught her the beauty 
of faith and strength of good morals. 

The nuns, who own everything made by these 
poor girls, ha^dng nothing to pay for labor, and 
little if anything for material, for they beg it of 
large dry-goods firms or of private persons, com- 
pete directly with sewing girls and with poor 
seamstresses all over Buffalo. Girls are forced 
to accept small pay everywhere because of nun- 
nish competition. If, on account of poor and in- 
adequate pay, they sometimes take to the street, 
responsibility rests on nuns, but, above all, their 
priestly and prelatic bosses. Enemies, sys- 
tematic, studious, and tireless, of free white labor, 
organized or unorganized, are priests and nuns — 
in one word, the hellish Romish System. 

The ^* professed '' nuns, as a rule, do not work. 
They suj^erintend, living like princesses, many 
having no faith whatever in the religious creed 
and practices they profess. Convent chaplains 
are often drunken, nearly always lascivious, 
priests. The poor detained white pauper or err- 
ing girl toils for the support in luxury of lazy 
nuns and lazier chaplains, as well as other spir- 
itual guardians. 

The nuns give at frequent intervals swell din- 
ner partie^s to bishops and other Church digni- 
^ 353 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVERS 

taries. At these Lncullns-like repasts wines, 
rarest and costliest, paid for by the sweat of 
white slaves, with viands of most delicate flavor 
turned out of cuisines the most modern and best 
appointed, are laid before clerical epicures. 

Not a whisper of gratitude from brutish prel- 
ate or priest to poor girls laboring in season and 
out, just for clothing the most inferior and fare 
the commonest, that ^^holy fathers^' may dine 
and wine to heart's content ! The visiting women 
to convent storerooms may admire the handiwork 
of these girls, but that brings no tangible results 
to laborers. As soon as any of these girls be- 
come incapacitated for work — ^by sickness or 
otherwise — she is turned adrift penniless. If she 
seeks admission to a Roman Catholic hospital, she 
is met at the door by greedy, voluptuous nun 
and told: ^^ Nay, nay, we can't receive you. You 
are fit subject for the city hospital." 

Nuns' training schools are vestibules to the 
red light route. 

Nunneries flourish wherever municipal govern- 
ment falls into the hands or under the political 
influence of Romanists. That the latter very fre- 
quently obtain control of flourishing American 
and Canadian municipalities, let the following 
testify : 

Wednesday night, April 2d, will be Redberry 
Night at the Hotel Somerset. 

This organization, which meets annually in 
the summer time at Old Orchard Beach, and the 

354 



THE POPE— HIGH PRIEST OF INTRIGUE 

fame of which is world-wide, expects the re- 
union this year will be the greatest that it has 
ever had. 

The committee of arrangements, headed by 
Mayor Fitzgerald, has been at work for some 
weeks perfecting the program, and there is going 
to be something doing every minute of the time 
from 9 o'clock until 2. Talent from the various 
theaters have accepted invitations, and when the 
dancing in the hall is not going on the dancing 
and acting of the artists ^ill be the diversion. 

Some of the most prominent men in the politics 
of New England are connected with the club and 
expect to be present. Among them are Mayor 
James O'Donnell, of Lowell; Mayor Scanlon, of 
Lawrence; Mayor Barry, of Cambridge; ex- 
Mayor O'Connell, of Worcester; ex-Mayor John 
P. Feeney, of Woburn ; ex-Mayor Guerin, of Mon- 
treal; the Hon. Richard Sullivan, the Hon. P. J. 
Kennedy, the Hon. W. F. McClellan, the Hon. 
M. J. Leary, the Hon. J. U. McNamara, and the 
Hon. A. T. Donovan. 

James F. Barry, of Dorchester, is secretary 
of the committee, and judging from the reports 
received thus far the Somerset will be crowded 
to the limit. — Boston Republic^ March 29, 1913. 

All or nearly all of the above named mayors 
and ex-mayors are Romanists by profession: 
every one without an exception a Romanist by 
political practice. 

Nunneries pay no taxes, but their properties 
are provided in almost every city of the land 
with gas or electric lamps; asphalt, granolithic, 
or board sidewalks; roadways surrounding the 

355 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVERS 

nunneries are constructed of the best material and 
maintained regardless of cost. ^^ Nothing too 
good for the nuns/^ motto and practice of the 
average American ward or city '^boss.'' Notable 
is it, however, that a nunnery property depreci- 
ates fearfully all surrounding houses and hold- 
ings! 

Why do nunneries flourish? Because their 
political agents and allies are sleepless. The 
Michigan Catholic, March 30, 1913, tells of the 
expansiveness of one body of these co-workers 
with labor-degrading nuns and nunneries: 

In a talk with a prominent local Knight of 
Columbus recently, we learned that there is an 
ever-increasing demand for membership into that 
worthy society. The local council is flourishing, 
the members take commendable pride in having 
one of the finest halls in the country, and councils 
have multiplied in number all over Michigan until 
the membership of each has become truly notable, 
and each council has devised original ways and 
means for promoting good works. We rejoice 
that the Knights are alive to their duty. Cath- 
olic literature has been widely circulated and 
Catholic lectures have been brought to the front 
through the energy of these ideal laymen. We 
suggested some time ago that the Knights take 
a stand against the foolish vaudeville, the so- 
called charity ball, and slot-machine appeals to 
the charitably-minded, and we have learned that 
our suggestions have met with the approval of 
several councils. 

Why, again, do nunneries flourish? They are 
all the time taking in, never giving out money 

356 



THE POPE— HIGH PRIEST OF INTRIGUE 

or property. A Montreal nunnisli corporation, 
for instance: 

The Grey Nuns of Montreal are building a 
new and complete establishment at the cost of 
about six million dollars. 

It will contain an orphanage for girls, a school 
for boys, another for girls, and a home for old 
people. They will pay for this enlarged means 
of doing in the city of Montreal by the sale of 
some of their present property. — United Canada, 
April 5, 1913. 

This nunnish ^* donation to charity" of six 
millions sounds well enough. But, first of all, 
where did the nuns get the millions, of which 
the six spoken of are small part indeed? Their 
original property in Montreal was the munificent 
grant of a popish French king, who devoted ^Hhe 
between times" of busy relations with lewd 
women to atoning for his ^ ^ sins ' ' by making such 
grants to nuns and monks. 

Then the British took Canada, but thought it 
to their interest to stand in well with the Papal 
Church, especially after *^ Uncle Sam" broke 
away from stupid King George III and his poorly 
forged claims of *^ taxation without representa- 
tion." Montreal has grown under British rule 
to be the first city of the Canadian Provinces. 
The Grey Nuns have done nothing to promote 
its growth, never paying a dollar of taxation for 
two hundred or more years. For every service 
rendered by the nuns to the sick or destitute they 
have exacted full pay from governments, pro- 
vincial or municipal, or from the public direct, 

357 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVERS 

through the most improved and persistent forms 
of mendicancy. 

They have been all along, and are to-day, the 
most deadly enemies of organized white labor. 
They use the labor of all their proteges who can 
work for direct corporate profit. Getting work 
out of hundreds of men and women, for nothing 
save their board, and that paid for by the public, 
the nuns undersell every competition in millinery 
goods, in tailored materials, in boots and shoes, 
and even in patent medicines. 

The New Yorh Freeman's Journal and Cath- 
olic Register tells, in its issue of March 29, 1913, 
of an infernally constructed system of nunnish 
White Slavery, which we may expect to see im- 
ported by Gibbons of Baltimore, or Prince 
^^ Billy" O'Connell of Boston, to the United 
States. The foreign Orders of nuns in the United 
States are almost past numbering. They are 
gatherers of gold for papal coffers and for car- 
dinals' private purses. They also provide for the 
sexual comforts of spiritual advisers. 

So exacting and so porcine do some of the 
latter become that nuns in America are obliged 
to have ^ ' Cardinal Protectors ' ' in Rome, to whom 
they can have recourse for protection against 
clerical lasciviousness going beyond bounds. 
**His Eminence" Cardinal Falconio, former 
Apostolic Delegate to America, is now drawing 
in the Eternal City heavy fees from various 
rich nunneries in this country for services as 
* * Cardinal Protector. ' ' 

358 



THE POPE— HIGH PRIEST OF INTRIGUE 

I invite civilized men of this twentieth cen- 
tury to read the following from the New York 
paper just referred to : 

The "Buried Alive'' Severest of Orders. 

Reference has been made before (says the 
Catholic Herald) to the strange order of nuns 
which has its existence in the Old World, and 
which in Rome is called the "Sepolte Vive'' (the 
Buried Alive). They are the Bernardines of 
Anglet, the Sisters of St. Bernard, and their 
Order is unquestionably the most rigorous Order 
for women in existence, closely resembling that 
of the Trappists. Far down in the southwest cor- 
ner of France, on the borders of Spain, may be 
found the mother house, at the gate of which is 
a signboard praying all visitors to speak in a 
low tone. 

The Order was founded in 1839 by the Abbe 
Gestae, of Bayonne, and though it has never re- 
ceived the entire approval of the pope on ac- 
count of the severity of its discipline, he has 
never condemned it. The nuns of this little com- 
munity actually build their own houses, work- 
men being only called in to put on the roof. At 
first they were mostly curious little huts made 
entirely of thatch. The floor was of sand, and 
the furniture consisted merely of a wooden chair 
and a bed made of branches, with a layer of straw 
or dried leaves. The buildings now are more 
substantial, as the thatched huts had to be aban- 
doned on account of dampness. 

They still, however, retain their thatched 
chapel, a quaint structure with sanded door and 
tiny windows, which let in a dim, religious light. 
When Queen Victoria visited Biarritz, in 1899, 

359 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVEES 

she visited the convent, and prayed in the little 
chapel. On the altar of the chapel stands a statue 
of Our Lady of Sorrows, which was given to the 
convent by the exiled Abbess of a Spanish con- 
vent in thanksgiving for the removal of the bann 
of exile. 

The nuns fast constantly, and when they do 
eat their food consists of vegetables, dry bread, 
and three times a week a very little meat. The 
refectory is a long, narrow, whitewashed room, 
with thatched roof and no artificial flooring, 
merely the deep sand of the dunes. Each nun 
has her earthenware pitcher of water and a little 
drawer in the rough deal table, where she keeps 
her wooden shoes, fork and platter. 

Every hour of the day is carefully mapped 
out, for the rules of the Order insist that not a 
moment shall be wasted. Each time the big clock 
of the monastery chimes the hour, every nun falls 
on her knees and spends a few moments in prayer. 

THE OXEN" KNOW THE CHIMES. 

Out in the field it is marvelous to see how 
well the oxen know those chimes. Directly they 
hear them they stop instinctively, starting on 
their way again the instant the sisters rise from 
their knees. 

The garb of the nuns is white, of coarse flannel, 
with a long white veil arranged so as to almost 
conceal their faces. The veils are rendered the 
more striking by the great white cross affixed to 
the backs. Each nun wears rough wooden sabots, 
and round her neck a chain, to which is attached 
a huge cross. The Bernardines are famous for 
their exquisite sewing, and make a great many 
trousseaux, their work being in wide demand. 

360 



THE POPE— HIGH PRIEST OF INTRIGUE 

In the garden the silent nuns may be seen 
raking, hoeing, and weeding, never raising their 
eyes and never speaking. A rule of the Order is 
that all curiosity of these must be mortified. In 
connection with this it is related that when the 
Emperor of the French visited the convent in 
1854 he asked to see the interior of a cell. The 
Abbe Gestae threw open the door of one, dis- 
closing a nun seated on a wooden stool, at needle- 
work, her back to the door. The Emperor asked 
to see her face. 

*^My child," said the Abbe, **the Emperor and 
Empress are at the door and msh to see you.'' 

The nun turned at once toward them and threw 
back her hoodj shoAving the most exquisite face 
of a young girl. A murmur escaped from every 
one. The Bernardine, however, remained abso- 
lutely unconcerned, with her hands crossed on 
her breast and her eyes on the ground. 

Scattered about the garden are various shrines 
containing images of the Blessed Virgin and the 
saints, and on summer days the sisters come and 
sit near these with their needlework. Under a 
thatched shelter stands a beautiful group of 
Notre Dame de Pitie, which was presented by a 
lady w^ho had lost every one she loved. Here the 
Bernardines often come to pray for the souls 
of the departed, while others saunter along the 
neighboring footpaths, wrapped in pious medita- 
tion and utterly oblivious of the great world out- 
side. 

SPEAK OXLY AT PKAYEE. 

The little thatched chapel serves as a place 
of worship for the Soeurs de Marie, another re- 
ligious Order in the vicinity, as well as for the 
Bernardines themselves, who, faithful to their 
vow of solitude, have their portion divided off 

361 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVERS 

by a curtain, behind which they hear Mass. The 
only occasion on which the nuns open their lips 
to speak is at prayer. Even in their hour of 
recreation they are not allowed to speak or rest, 
but are always busy with their needles. 

A long corridor, out of which opens their cells, 
is their only sitting-room, and a very cold one it 
must be in winter, for there are no fires whatso- 
ever at Anglet. Around the walls there are a 
few pictures and statues, and everywhere one 
reads admonitory texts, such as, ^^If you remem- 
ber your sins God will forget them ; if you forget 
them, He will remember them.'' 

The Bernardines have no fear of death. On 
the contrary, they long for it ; and it is said that 
none of them are long-lived. Altogether it is the 
strangest and most austere Order of nuns in the 
world. 

Buried alive are these unfortunate nuns and 
others, save to lecherous priest and prelate, to 
whom doors of these living tombs are ever open, 
day and night. 

Do Americans, believing in the right of all men 
and women to life, liberty, and the pursuit of 
happiness, believe in any more ^* Buried Alive'' 
Orders of nuns? Have they not too many such 
already? Will they not rise up like men, like men 
in France and in Latin America, to banish con- 
ventual White Slavery, ^^ burying alive" institu- 
tions from a soil that ought to be sacred to free- 
dom? 

The independent citizenry of Pittsburgh is 
aroused, as the following resolutions of the 
Guardians of Liberty clearly demonstrate : 

362 



THE POPE— HIGH PRIEST OF INTRIGUE 

Whereas, The inquiry into the Pittsburgh, Pa., 
pohce department appropriations by city council 
developed the following facts at its meeting held 
January 31, 1913 ; 

A — That girls are being committed by both 
city and county to sectarian institutions, irre- 
spective of their personal religious preferences, 
and, as we believe, in direct conflict with law, 
which belief has later been confirmed by an opin- 
ion by the city attorney; 

B — The city has been charged $5 per week 
for the keep of so-called offenders in said insti- 
tutions, while the county is charged but $2.59 by 
the same institutions; 

C — That, notwithstanding that the Home of 
the Good Shepherd, a Catholic institution, receives 
pay for keeping persons sent there, yet the in- 
vestigation developed that some were confined 
therein mthout warrant of law for as long as 
one and one-half years, being employed in the 
laundry maintained by said institution, which 
does public laundry work for pay and uses the 
proceeds for the benefit of said Catholic Church, 

Be it therefore resolved: 

1 — That General Warren Court, Guardians of 
Liberty, through its officers, commend the action 
of Councilman Robert Garland and others in mak- 
ing public these conditions. 

2 — We demand a more searching investigation, 
and if the above information be true, we demand 
as citizens that this method of commercializing 
religion and the amalgamation of Church and 
State shall immediately cease, and that city coun- 
cil and county officials take such action as is 
necessary. 

3 — We further demand that all church prop- 
ertv used by any religious denomination for finan- 

363 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVERS 

cial profit or gain, and especially the above named 
lanndry, shall be required to pay taxes thereon. 
4 — We demand that all pnblic or private re- 
formatories, homes, houses of detention, or simi- 
lar institutions shall be open to public inspection, 
and that the courts detail qualified officers to in- 
spect same quarterly. 

5 — We demand that further commitments to 
sectarian institutions shall immediately cease, and 
request city council and county officials to take 
such action as mil at once secure the release of 
any person or persons illegally detained therein. 

Signed, Wm. S. Greeite, Master Guardian. 
H. L. Walker, Recorder. 
[seal] 

Bad, indescribably bad, as are conditions in 
the convents and prison houses of ^^ Buried 
Alive" nuns, they are heavenly compared with 
the Satanic, sodomitic wickedness in many male 
monastic institutions, boys' reformatories, pro- 
tectories, and the like. I dare not defile my page 
mth any detailed reference to the crimes against 
high heaven which make these institutions very 
outposts of hell, a blot on humanity, and a de- 
fiance of the Almighty. 

Not surely of Americans anywhere should it 
be said, because of cowardly toleration of papal 
White Slavery: 

Iron and rock are our slaves; 

We are lieg-e to marble and steel; 
We go our ways through our purse-proud days, 
Lifting our voices in loud self-praise, 

Forgetting the God at the wheel. 

364 



THE POPE— HIGH PRIEST OF INTRIGUE 

We build our bulwarks of stone, 
Skyscraper and culvert and tower; 

Till the God of Flood, keen-nosed for blood, 

Drags our monuments into the mud 
In the space of a red-eyed hour. 

Kings of the oceans are we, 

With our liners of rocket speed; 
Till the God of Ice, in mist filled trice. 
Calls to us harshly to pay his price 

As we sink to the deep-sea weed. 

Muscle and brain are our slaves; 
But who shall say, to-morrow, to-day, 

We are liege to iron and steel; 
That we shall not halt on our onward way 

To bow to the God at the wheel ? 

Turning their faces to the Temple of Liberty, 
the Ark of God, builded by Washington, Lafa- 
yette, and Jefferson, all Americans should raise 
in sweetest symphony the hymn which so well 
expresses America's heartfelt Christian hope: 

Behold the Ark of God, 

Behold the open door; 
Hasten to gain that dear abode. 

And rave, my soul, no more. 

There, safe thou shalt abide. 
There, sweet shall be thy rest, 

And every longing satisfied. 
With full salvation blest. 

And when the waves of ire 

Again the earth shall fill, 
The Ark shall ride the sea of fire. 

Then rest on Zion's hill. 



365 



Subject: THE POPE— FOE OF MANKIND. 

Paet IX. 

A WORD TO THE IRISH RACE. 

Of Irish birth and blood myself — proud, too, 
of it — I desire to add a word for the special benefit 
of my brethren of that noble race. 

The papacy has been the constant foe of Ire- 
land. Adrian IV, an Englishman elected to the 
papacy in the early medieval period, sold Ireland 
bodily to King Henry II of England, on the lat- 
ter 's payment of a heavy ^* Peter ^s Pence" con- 
tribution, with the promise of more to follow. 

No successor of Adrian ever revoked this in- 
famous betrayal of a heroic Christian people. As 
late as Pius VII, in the beginning of the nine- 
teenth century, the papacy was willing to sell out 
to the British Government the right of appoint- 
ing bishops to Irish Catholic sees. The loud, en- 
ergetic, and unanimous protest of the Irish 
masses, led by the immortal 'Connell, alone pre- 
vented consummation of this iniquitous deed. 
Eome, not Britain, nor Protestantism, is Ire- 
land's real foe. 

Leo XIII condemned Parnell and Parnellism 
just at the most trying time of the Irish people's 

366 



THE POPE— HIGH PRIEST OF INTRIGUE 

struggle for ownersliip of their own soil and for 
the undeniable right of self-government. The up- 
rising of the Irish race all over the world against 
Leo's heartless ingratitude and despotism — por- 
tending an enormous decline in ^* Peter's Pence" 
collections in America, the British Isles, Canada, 
Australia, and elsewhere — brought the lascivious 
Leo virtually to his knees before indignant sons 
of St. Patrick. 

Now, Ireland and the Irish are worshiped 
hypocritically in Rome. In proof whereof is the 
following from The Catholic Telegraphy March 20, 
1913: 

GREEN IMMORTAL SHAMROCK 

Much in Evidence on Monday in Eternal City. 

[Catholic Press Association.] 

Rome, March 18. — Bunches of Erin's *' green, 
immortal shamrock," large and small, were to be 
seen all over the Eternal City yesterday, the feast 
of St. Patrick, the Apostle of Ireland. Overflow- 
ing congregations attended the services in the 
church of the Irish Franciscans, historic St. Isi- 
dore. Archbishop Seton pontificated at the high 
mass in the morning, and the panegyric of the 
saint was preached by the Rev. Father Pope, the 
noted English Dominican. Cardinal Falconio of- 
ficiated at bendiction of the most blessed sacra- 
ment in the afternoon. 

In the National Church of St. Patrick in Rome 
the sermon was preached by Monsignor Benson, 
and Monsignor Zampini, the papal sacristan, was 
the celebrant of the high mass. The rector of the 
Irish College officiated at benediction. 

367 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVEES 

The Irish are the backbone of genuine Eoman 
Catholic strength everywhere the English lan- 
guage is spoken. Eome loves them not, but has 
to conciliate them through motives of fear and 
through love of gain. 

St. Patrick was not a Eomanist. He founded 
in Ireland a flourishing, independent National 
Christian church, which fell into desuetude only 
when papal control put it under merciless curse 
and into abject helplessness. 

The sons of Erin have been, in all times and 
everywhere, daring. Not wind, nor wave, nor 
clouded sky; not narrow trail, nor darksome 
wood, and dim ; not crouching panther, nor raven- 
ing lion has ever daunted their advance to broth- 
er's help and to mankind's betterment. Nor shall 
any papal threat or menace now deter their gal- 
lant race 's onward move towards the obliteration 
of Eomish tyranny. Hunter exultant and seaman 
triumphant does Bret Harte portray the adven- 
ture-loving Irishman: 

The sky is clouded, the rocks are bare, 
The spray of the tempest is white in air; 
The winds are out with the waves at play, 
And I shall not tempt the sea to-day. 

The trail is narrow, the wood is dim, 
The panther clings to the arching limb, 
And the lion's whelps are abroad at play, 
And I shall not join the chase to-day. 

But the ship sailed safely over the sea, 
And the hunters came from the chase in glee, 
And the town that was builded upon a rock 
Was swallowed up in the earthquake shock. 

368 



THE POPE— HIGH PEIEST OF INTEIGUE 

No people are more intensely devoted to intel- 
lectual emancipation and educational advancement 
of the masses than the Irish. They are so not 
because of, but in spite of, priests and bishops. 
The latter would keep their people ignorant; for 
the ignorant are invariably superstitious. They 
held Ireland for centuries in the chains of igno- 
rance, till British Protestant public opinion, of 
which Irish Protestantism and liberalized Cathol- 
icism are no mean proportion, succeeded, in the 
early nineteenth century, in the inauguration of 
a National School System for Ireland. 

With savage opposition did the Irish Hier- 
archy and priesthood first meet this system; but 
it has, in spite of all priestly efforts, won its way 
to success through hearty popular indorsement. 
Ireland has been, under its influence, transformed. 
The country has in large measure ceased to be 
priest-ridden. 

To conciliate the bishops and priests of Ire- 
land the government permitted the latter to be- 
come, in Catholic districts, managers of the Na- 
tional Schools. The priests had the appointment 
of teachers in their hands absolutely; to the 
priests were sent from Dublin checks for the pay- 
ment of teachers' salaries. The teachers could 
not, for a time, call their souls their own. Women 
teachers were, not infrequently, subjected to gross 
abuses from lascivious priestly school managers. 

Teachers were compelled to teach catechism 
to the children, not only in the schools, but in the 
churches on Sundays. Male teachers had to at- 
^ 369 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVERS 

tend mass on Sunday and serve the priest at the 
altar. Any one failing to do so was certain of 
dismissal. 

The teachers, forced at length to combine per- 
manently against priestly tyranny, greed, and 
lustfulness, did so with the full approval of the 
commissioners and inspectors of education, for 
the most part Protestants of independent thought 
and action, appointed directly by the government. 
The united teaching body of Ireland has finally 
put the priest in his place. Once the despotic 
ruler of Ireland's school system, he is now nomi- 
nal manager only in his own district. 

The priesthood in certain parts of Canada en- 
joys to-day a supremacy over Separate [Paro- 
chial] Schools almost as despotic as that formerly 
enjoyed by the priests of Ireland over Irish Na- 
tional Schools and teachers. The priesthood of 
the United States of America, not satisfied with 
absolute domination over the parochial schools, 
is striving, by combination almost unholy, with 
the politicians to acquire control truly forbidding 
and, in American public opinion, most diastrous 
over the Public School System of this country. 

The sturdy independence of so enlightened a 
body as the teachers of Ireland in regard to a 
tyrannous priesthood is token pleasing, indeed, of 
what is in store for the Irish priesthood when 
Ireland has a Home Rule government. The priest 
will then be dealt with there as he has been in 
France and other Catholic countries — ^made to at- 
tend his own business and keep his hands ofi the 

370 



THE POPE— HIGH PEIEST OF INTEIGUE 

pure maidens of Ireland who devote themselves 
to the arduous and noble profession of teaching. 

The Irish teachers had, under priestly rule, to 
bribe priests for appointment — the position going 
usually to highest bidder. The teachers were 
obliged even to furnish the priests' houses. It 
was a case of bribery at the beginning and bribery 
throughout the teacher's career. So flagrantly 
corrupt did this priestly control of Irish schools 
become that the teachers and people at last re- 
volted, the bishops themselves took alarm, and 
the priest was driven out of his selfish, lustful 
place of domination of teachers and schools. 

Dr. F. W. Merchant, who is one of the leading 
school authorities of Canada, holding high place 
in the Department of Education in Toronto, was 
recently commissioned by the Conservative gov- 
ernment to pay an eight months' visit to Europe 
for the purpose of investigating technical and in- 
dustrial education in the Old World. 

From The Toronto Globe, bitterly opposed to 
the Conservative Party, I quote in part : 

Discussing his trip. Dr. Merchant said he 
visited schools in England, Scotland, Ireland, 
France, Switzerland, and Germany. He classified 
the schools under four headings: (1) Ordinary or 
elementary schools, with a certain technical, in- 
dustrial, or commercial bias; (2) technical high 
schools — schools that taught those entering in- 
dustrial life just what the present high schools 
do for those choosing a professional career or are 
preparing for a university course; (3) trade 
schools pure and simple, where there is an at- 

371 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVERS 

tempt to teach a trade along with a certain 
amount of elementary education; (4) the poly- 
technic schools, which attempt to meet the indi- 
vidual needs of a host of people along a variety of 
lines. These schools work principally at night. — 
The Toronto Globe, May 15, 1913. 

Here is what Dr. Merchant finds in the Ireland 
of to-day: 

The Irish [said Dr. Merchant] have done more 
in the last ten years to organize trade schools in 
small municipalities than any other people I have 
visited. Splendid schools had been organized in 
places of from two to ten thousand inhabitants. 
Itinerant teachers are engaged. Agricultural 
training is not separated from technical training. 

The priesthood, by a determined, enlightened 
Irish Catholicism, not so strong yet in numbers, 
perhaps, but overwhelmingly powerful in intellect 
and civic worth, has been compelled to keep hands 
off Ireland ^s National School System. The agi- 
tation for political deliverance, led so ably by 
Charles Stewart Parnell, a noble Irish Protestant, 
whom the priests drove to a premature grave, 
gave marked impetus to the movement for Irish 
liberation from the priestly yoke, started in the 
days of O'Connell. 

Irishmen, Protestant and Catholic, have in re- 
cent years, by patriotic combination for the aboli- 
tion of landlordism, firm ally of a corrupt priest- 
hood, scored a success more permanent than even 
did, in like regard, the French Revolution. The 
Irish National teachers, a noble body of men and 

372 



THE POPE— HIGH PRIEST OF INTRIGUE 

women, are organized in solid phalanx, free from 
priestly dominance, for the upliftment of their 
race and country. Statistics show that their suc- 
cess against obstacles of appalling magnitude, the 
priesthood principally, has been magnificent. 

The Catholic teachers of Ireland fear not to 
tell the priests to ^^keep off the grass '^ and to see 
that the once haughty clerics do keep off the 
shamrocked soil of a people 's educational system, 
worthy successor of that which, soon after Patrick 
had established his independent, non-Romanist 
Church in old Erin, attracted scholars and pupils 
from all over Europe. 

Come, let the day, under a Home Rule govern- 
ment, when all Ireland's bitterness and dissen- 
sions, kept alive for its own evil, selfish purposes 
by Rome, may disappear ; when the grand old land 
of Patrick and Malaciii, of Grattan, Swift, 'Con- 
nell, and Parnell, may sit as an equal at the table 
of the world's great peoples. 

No real Home Rule can Ireland ever enjoy as 
long as she suffers from Rome rule. Home Rule 
is coming because Rome rule — thanks to High 
Heaven! — is fading away from Ireland forever! 
In The Washington Post of February 16, 1912, 
I read: 

King George and Ireland. 

**A measure for the better government of Ire- 
land will be submitted to you.'' 

In these simple but pregnant words George V, 
King of Great Britain and Ireland and the domin- 
ions beyond the seas, announced to his liege lords 

373 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVEES 

and his faithful commons the intention of his min- 
isters to introduce and pass into law a bill for the 
restoration to Ireland of her native parliament. 

One wonders if fate is at last going to be pro- 
pitious to the aspirations and desires of the great 
majority of the Irish people. So often in the past 
has the cup been held to Ireland's lips, and so 
often rudely dashed away, that the blind goddess 
of mischance seemed to be pursuing her with un- 
relenting hate. Generation after generation of 
patriots who sought freedom in various ways, by 
sword and pen, by speech and agitation, passed 
away sickened mth the cruelty of hope deferred. 
But the sacred spirit of liberty died not. From 
sire to son the care of the cause was handed down, 
and the banner that fell from the dying grasp of 
an 'Connell or a Butt was taken up by a Duffy 
or a Parnell and passed along to their successors 
still floating bravely to the breeze. 

In 1782 Grattan won a free Irish parliament, 
and closed his great speech on the occasion with 
the following magnificent peroration: 

I found Ireland on her knees. I 
watched over her with an eternal solici- 
tude. I have traced her progress from 
injuries to arms and from arms to lib- 
erty. Spirit of Swift: spirit of Moly- 
neux, your genius has prevailed. Ireland 
is now a nation. In that new character 
I hail her; and bowing to her august 
presence, I say, Esto Perpetua, 

But eighteen years later, when his parliament 
was wiped out of existence, what a hollow mock- 
ery his prophecy seemed to be ! Yet scarcely was 
the parliamentary union with England effected, 
than attempts began to be made for its repeal. 

374 



THE POPE— HIGH PRIEST OF INTRIGfUE 

Small and ineffectual at first, these attempts grew 
in volume and intensity with time until at last one 
of the great English parties was converted to the 
idea of home rule for Ireland. Gladstone's two 
home-rule bills met an untoward fate: that of 
1886 was killed in the commons by the defection 
of his own followers, that of 1893 was smothered 
in the lords by an overwhelming vote. 

But all things come round to him who will but 
wait. The signs and portents are now favorable. 
It would really seem at last that in Ireland's case 
the wheel has come full circle. There is a safe 
majority in the commons, and while the lords may 
delay the bill, their power to destroy it has been 
effectually removed by the amendments to the 
constitution adopted last year. 

Still there is many a slip. There is a powerful 
and embittered opposition ; parliamentary time is 
short, and valued accordingly ; all is not supposed 
to be well in the inner circle of the king's minis- 
ters. Many an anxious hour will be spent by the 
promoters and supporters of the bill before it is 
writ broad and large on the statute book. That 
it must be so written, sooner or later, seems now 
inevitable. 

God bless the day when George V, successor of 
the kings who drove papal misrule out of Britain, 
shall open the first Irish Parliament! That day 
will be one not alone of civil but, above all, of 
religious emancipation, disenthralment, and lib- 
eration for the Irish race — the beginning of the 
end of papal, priest-ridden Ireland! 

Jeremiah J. Crowley. 



375 



ROME'S LATEST ATTEMPT TO 
MURDER ME. 

Surprised, perhaps, at the title of this book, 
the reader may have at the outset questioned 
the author's ability to sustain the work's main 
proposition. I charge the Pope of Rome with 
a heinous crime, indeed, a crime continuous and 
bloodthirsty against God and against humanity 
at large, a crime that covers centuries in its 
operation, and drenches both hemispheres with 
blood, in cruelty most appalling. 

The Roman tiger is, always and everywhere, 
out for the blood of any man questioning the 
papacy's blasphemous claim of sole ownership 
of earth, of purgatory, of hell, and of heaven; 
the pope's repeated assertion of dominion, abso- 
lute and complete, over human soul, body, mind, 
and estate. 

I am now in position to charge the pope with 
murder. What his bishops, priests, and sworn 
Knights of Columbus do, is done by the Chief 
of White Slavers, the High Priest of Intrigue, 
himself. He is the sovereign; they are his liege- 
men. The pope's approved books of theology ( ?) 
all agree that to take life, in the service of 
^'Holy Church," or in defense of the **Holy 
Father's" supreme lordship over mankind, is not 
only lawful but laudable. 

376 



THE POPE—HIGH PRIEST OF INTRIGUE 

Popery has, in Europe, written her story in 
fire and blood from the Danube to the Thames, 
and from the Baltic to the Adriatic. But Eu- 
ropean public opinion has, ever since the French 
Revolution, borne her claims with impatience, and, 
in recent years, cast off forever her civil and 
political mastery in several countries. In no 
European country, to-day, has the papacy the 
same dominating power in politics that it enjoys 
in the United States of America. To no European 
king, emperor, president, or parliament does 
popery offer dictation, like unto that which it 
deals out in cold blood, to American Presidents, 
Congresses, Governors, and Legislatures. No 
large urban community in Europe does the pope 
literally own, as he owns New York, metropolis of 
all three Americas. Other American cities fall 
into the same category of Romish ownership, but 
the case of New York is so conspicuously typical, 
that its mention here is sufficient to illustrate 
my argument. 

Curbed, checked, humiliated, because reduced 
to impotence in Europe, popery works in America, 
with a shameless abandon and an inhuman greed, 
that refuses cover or excuse. America she claims 
as her very own, as if neither Cavalier, nor Puri- 
tan, nor Huguenot, had ever wrested the fairest 
and richest portions of the New World from 
savagery and darkness. 

The man in America who dares question this 
monstrous claim, is marked for ruin and for 
death. He may remind popish apologists of 

377 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVERS 

George Washington, Thomas Jefferson, An- 
drew Jackson, Abraham Lincoln, and Ulysses 
S. Grant, none of whom bent knee to the 
* infallible ' ' despot of the seven-hilled city; 
and each of whom benefited mankind more 
than all the popes from the invention of 
popery till Pius X himself. He may point 
to the American Constitution, with its im- 
mortal guarantees of freedom of conscience, free- 
dom of the press, freedom of speech, and human 
equality, but Roman apologist shakes Jesuitical 
head, and, by the tongue of its Phelans, et al., 
shouts, in bacchanalian fury : * * To hell with Amer- 
ica, to hell with the American flag, when Pope 
of Rome, * Christ's vicar on earth,' so demands 
or commands!'' 

The American citizen, courageous enough to 
question popish supremacy over flag. Constitu- 
tion, and country, is face to face with death, that 
may be, at any time, decreed by some secret junta 
of Romanist henchmen, whether belted knights 
or purpled prelates or boodling bosses, acting 
under advice of some wily Jesuit or selfish 
hierarch. 

No Catholic bishop may take possession of 
his see, before swearing that he will make every 
effort to extirpate heretics and heresy. Extir- 
pate is a very strong word. It means more than 
the mere killing of a man. It signifies the up- 
rooting, the total blotting out of the man and the 
thing banned by the oath. The Inquisition of 
Spain burned its victims and consigned their 

378 



THE POPE— HIGH PRIEST OF INTRIGUE 

ashes to the meanest and most repellent of refuse 
heaps. The Inquisition in America would murder 
its victims and consign their names to infamy, 
perpetual and overwhelming. 

When free American citizens elect a Roman 
Catholic to a judicial office, they think very 
naturally that the man so honored will, first of 
all, seek to execute the laws of the State and 
Nation. Not so, however, may the Romanist 
judge think. The pope, through his Jesuitical 
emissaries and representatives, does the Catholic 
judge's thinking. The American Catholic magis- 
trate's first duty is to enforce papal decrees and 
ordinances, and to administer all American stat- 
utes by the light of Jesuitical interpretation. 

Rome has three cardinals, fourteen arch- 
bishops, and nearly one hundred bishops in the 
United States of America, headed by a Delegate 
Apostolic, who is direct representative of the 
pope himself. All of these cardinals, archbishops, 
and bishops are sworn to extirpate heretics and 
heresy. The more than fifteen thousand priests 
have sworn obedience, absolute and unquestion- 
ing, to their prelatical masters and despots. The 
millions of Catholic laity are bound to follow 
priest and prelate, or be refused the sacraments 
while living and Christian burial when dead! 

To sum up: the prelate and priest-led mil- 
lions of Catholics, in the American Republic, are 
leagued together to extirpate and utterly destroy 
the Baptists, the Methodists, the Disciples, the 
Presbyterians, and all others outside the popish 

379 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVERS 

pale, and to this work of destruction they give 
impetus by assassination of such men as myself. 

Rome 's hands are crimsoned with blood. But 
neither the torrents of blood that she has already 
shed, nor the flames of persecution that she has 
so frequently kindled have stayed the world's 
progress to light and liberty. The individual re- 
sister of Rome's blasphemous claims and pre- 
tenses is of small account, indeed, compared with 
the cause he represents. 

Paul rejoiced in whippings, in scourgings, in 
imprisonments, and in shipwrecks for the faith 
of Jesus Christ. For the sacred truth, to him 
confided, he finally gave up life itself. Animated 
with the spirit of Paul, Luther faced repeated 
danger, and finally, worn by labor and trial for 
the truth of Christ, as against Romish despotism 
and idolatry, sank in manhood's "orime into a 
premature grave. 

Singularly favored, in truth, is any Christian, 
sought out, as was Luther, for Romish aggression 
and persecution. **Not to us, Lord, not to us," 
may I be permitted to cry out with the Psalmist, 
*^but to Thy name give glory." I entered the 
arena against Rome well knowing the risks I 
faced, the dangers I incurred, the murderous as- 
saults I invited. Whether I live or die, the seed 
I have sown, having already taken firm root, and 
begun to yield rich harvests of conscientious de- 
liverance, shall soon present products an hundred- 
fold greater than any we now dream of. 

No concealment has Rome made of ^xed pur- 
380 



THE POPE— HIGH PRIEST OF INTRIGUE 

pose to remove me from the ranks of living men. 
Warnings frequent have I received, by letter and 
by word of mouth, of bloodthirsty desire to elim- 
inate me from all the activities of life. 

The letters I have received are in many cases, 
of blood-curdling ferocity. The postal laws for- 
bid, under severest penalty, the misuse of the 
mails. Yet vile, bloodthirsty Romish agents are 
permitted to make free use thereof, to threaten 
me with violent death. Insulted by postal em- 
ployees, when I go to postoffices to deposit my 
mail, subjected to the most atrocious menaces by 
letters handled by United States postal officials 
who seem to have a particular care that every 
such inquisition-stamped letter duly reaches me, 
my lot, as an American citizen, is more trying 
than that of American citizens in Mexico. My 
life is in more jeopardy than is that of any Amer- 
ican to-day in Latin America's most lawless sec- 
tion. 

When bloodthirsty men feel that it is safe to 
use the Nation's mails to threaten murder, their 
very next step is usually, to apply knife, or gun, 
or bludgeon to selected victim. 

The bloody attack on me at Oelwein follows 
logically the Hurney brutal verbal assault on me 
in Cincinnati's general postoffice, and bears direct 
relation to the sanguinary missives, which I re- 
ceive from day to day, from popish agents, as 
merciless as those who took the life of Abraham 
Lincoln, or William McKinley. 

The murderous assault on me at Oelwein, 
381 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVERS 

Iowa, June 12, 1913, is, let me repeat, in exact 
line with the threats that have for years caught 
my eye and ear. Familiar with Rome's history 
of merciless repressiveness from the cruel Dom- 
inick, the heartless Torquemada, and the lascivi- 
ous Louis XIV to present times, I can not be sur- 
prised at any deadly attempt made either on my- 
self or on others, engaged in the glorious work 
of America's emancipation from popish darkness 
and cruelty. But the Government of my country 
owes me protection! 

The Oelwein murderous assault shows, in 
every one of its details, in the preparations evi- 
dently made by Romanist principals and agents 
to take my life ; in the formation and the general- 
ship of the mob of assassins ; in the language and 
threats, the falseness and the lies of the foment- 
ers and guides of the whole bloodthirsty move- 
ment, a carefully studied attempt to remove, by 
lawless un-American and un-Christian methods, 
a free-spoken opponent of the most gigantic lie 
that has ever cursed this earth. 

I was invited by the Guardians of Liberty, an 
organization of patriotic Americans, to deliver 
two lectures in Oelwein. The Guardians had a 
legal right to imite me: I had an equally legal 
right to accept the invitation. I did not, as Ro- 
manist apologists of thuggery declare, thrust my- 
self on the people of Oelwein. Having received 
an invitation, in proper form, to lecture, I wired 
acceptance. 

The Guardians then wrote me: **We are de- 
382 



THE POPE— HIGH PRIEST OF INTRIGUE 

lighted at the prospect of your coming. . . . 
The Opera House will seat about eight hundred. 
The front doors may be thrown open and large 
numbers can hear from the street. We are going 
ahead with the advertising. . . . Father 
O'Connor has been holding special Masses to 
counteract what is coming.'' 

*' Father" Pat's brother, ^ Mudge Eugene" 
O'Connor, of the Superior Court, was of course, 
early in the play for violent suppression of free- 
dom of speech and assassination, if it could be 
had, of my humble self. ^^ Judge Eugene" is, by 
grace of his brother Pat's influence over the 
Romanist voters, a political boss in Northeast 
Iowa, a Knight of Columbus, and ready doer 
of all dirty work called for in that section by 
popish interests. Several days before my arrival 
in Oelwein, young Catholic girls were heard about 
town saying: *^We can kill him and not be hurt," 
*^ 'Gene says we can kill him," etc., etc. 

Here it may be remarked that about fifteen 
years ago, '^Father Pat" met in Chicago a tramp- 
relative from Ireland, in other words the present 
** Judge Eugene," whom he was desirous of cloth- 
ing decently and bringing to Iowa. **Rev. Pat" 
appealed to me for a loan of fifty dollars to enable 
him to carry out this philanthropic design. Poor 
as I was at the time, I cheerfully handed over 
the fifty, which ^^ Father Pat" soon forgot. I 
was obliged, in order to secure its return, to em- 
ploy some very plain language to the pope's 
present-day representative in Oelwein. 

383 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVERS 

^* Father Pat'' and Ms knightly brother 
** 'Gene'' had recourse, just before my arrival in 
Iowa, to a characteristic Jesuit trick to keep me 
from coming. They and their agents induced one 
Morris Loeb, a Jewish merchant of Oelwein, to 
hawk about a petition among non-Catholics, ask- 
ing that ^* undesirable citizen Crowley" be kept 
out of Oelwein. Loeb met, on all sides, with re- 
pulse. He was told by Oelwein 's patriotic Amer- 
ican citizens to go back to his store, and leave the 
keeping of Oelwein 's peace and good name to 
people who knew how to preserve both. 

The Loeb effort to keep me out of Oelwein 
failing ludicrously, it was then attempted to close 
the Opera House against the Guardians of Liberty 
and myself. Mr. G. H. Phillips, owner of the 
Opera House, a sterling American patriot, refused 
submission to Romish threat. The Romanists 
hissed their anger in the cowardly menace: 
**We '11 burn your Opera House!" To which, 
Phillips, a man of means, influence, and inde- 
pendence, replied: **If you burn my Opera House, 
I have money enough to build another." 

Unable to prevent the meeting, Rome took 
another tack. The very title of my proposed lec- 
ture, ^^ Rome's Real Attitude Toward the Public 
School," called forth into fullest activity all the 
latent hatred of '* Father Pat," ^^ Judge 'Gene," 
and the Knights of Columbus for the most Amer- 
ican of all American institutions, the Public 
School. 

The designs of Rome upon America's Public 
384 



THE POPE— HIGH PRIEST OF INTRIGUE 

School are very clear to the observant. The 
Papal System first insists on the establishment, 
everywhere it may be done, of parochial schools 
to counteract the '^poison'' of American patriot- 
ism, inculated by the Public School, and to pro- 
vide means of support for thousands of nuns, 
slaves in mind and body to the priest, who is 
in every parish the principal of the parochial 
school. ^ Not content with its own system of 
parochial schools, the Roman machine foists 
Romanist teachers upon the public schools in 
every city of any size all over the country. 

May it not be asked, in view of priestly and 
prelatic hostility to public schools, if many of the 
Catholic teachers must not be at heart hostile, in 
work alien to, and even inimical to the spirit of 
the institution, and, therefore, unfit to instruct 
pupils in the American Public School? 

The Romanistic game is to build up nunneries 
and monkeries by means of parochial school 
funds ; to destroy the pubhc schools by employing 
teachers, sworn as Knights of Columbus, or mem- 
bers of other orders of Catholic men, or as mem- 
bers of various women's church leagues to obey 
^^Holy Church *' first, last, and all the time ; ready, 
like Priest Editor Phelan, to say: ^^To hell with 
the flag,'' when papal interests demand its assign- 
ment to hot quarters. 

Not content with seizing, wherever they may, 
on the Public Schools' teaching equipment, the 
Romanist leaders try everywhere there is a Pub- 
lic Library to control its influence for enlighten- 
« 385 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVEES 

ment. The shelves of the library are, by Eom- 
ish agents, filled with trashy, lying, popish 
works, and Protestant books of highest literary 
and historical value, cast into the discard. 
Some of Eome's most willing and most effi- 
cient agents, in the work of muzzling public 
school and neutralizing public library, are pro- 
fessing Protestants, timid preachers for in- 
stance, greedy ward politicians and id omne 
genus. 

The papal grip on Public Libraries is illus- 
trated forcibly in the case of my work, * ' Eoman- 
ism — ^A Menace to the Nation.'' For instance, 
the Cincinnati Public Library. Seven or eight 
copies of the work were purchased for circulation 
through the Public Library here. 

Yet, when a prominent citizen recently called 
for the book at the Public Library, not a copy of 
it could be found. No sooner had the book been 
purchased for the library and deposited there, 
than it should have been entered, with the name 
of the author, in the index. But neither book nor 
name of author so appears. 

One of the library officials, notwithstanding, 
admitted to the caller in one of his several visits 
to the library, seeking for my book: ^^Yes, that 
book is in the restricted department, and we have 
had a great many calls for it within the past few 
weeks. It seems that a great many people want 
to read the book, and there are requests on file 
weeks ahead. Do you wish to leave a request?'' 

Seeing no prospect of getting the book in that 
386 



THE POPE— HIGH PEIEST OF INTEIGUE 

way for several months to come, the gentleman 
went to the office of the Chief Librarian. He was 
turned over to an assistant, who finally admitted 
that the book was not even in the restricted de- 
partment, but had disappeared altogether from 
the library. 

The librarian's assistant, referring to the 
statement that the book had been placed in the 
restricted department, finally confessed: ^^Yes, 
that is what we have been instructed to tell the 
people, but to tell the truth we do not know what 
has become of the book. For some reason, it has 
disappeared from our shelves altogether, and we 
have no way of tracing it." 

The visitor thereupon said: **Do you mean to 
say that some one has deliberately removed that 

book from the shelves of the librarv with the 

«/ 

view of stopping its circulation?" The reply 
was: **We don't know, but it looks that way." 

Similar treatment has been, in other Public 
Libraries throughout the country, accorded my 
book by agents of the Papal System, busy, like 
those of Cincinnati, in holding back the light from 
people's heart, mind, and conscience. 

Is the Inquisition dead? No, in truth, as 
such incidents powerfully prove. When it dares 
destroy books, it will not hestitate to destroy, in 
due course, authors of books obnoxious to the 
System ! 

There are thousands of professing Catho- 
lics, who believe in a truly American system of 
public schools, who beheve also in free public 

387 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVEES 

libraries, free from all sectarian trammels. With 
these, of course, no man like myself, opposed to 
the Eoman machine as a machine, social, educa- 
tional, and political, odious in every form of oper- 
ation, may have any quarrel. I admire the 
honest Eoman Catholic, struggling helplessly 
but hopefully against the machine. To him, 
I say merely one word: **Get out of the 
System. It is irreformable from within." 

Going to Oelwein with the best of good wishes 
for the Catholic people, I had not the remotest 
intention or purpose of setting denomination 
against denomination, or to incite a Protestant 
majority to assail a Catholic minority. My mo- 
tives and purposes were to set forth dispassion- 
ately and clearly the merits of America's Public 
School System, to warn my hearers of the dan- 
gers threatening it, and to point out, as moder- 
ately as it might be, the design of one particular 
foreign politico-religious System, un-American 
and anti-American, in its origin, purposes and 
activities, to destroy it, as soon and as completely 
as possible. 

Catholic prelates, priests, and papers are, 
every day, denouncing the public schools, lyingly 
stating that these schools are ** godless," ** im- 
moral," *' breeders of crime," etc., but no Protes- 
tant or Public School supporter of any denomina- 
tion thinks of invoking mob law or assassination 
to controvert these offensive statements. Eome 
can not bear to be discussed in any one of its 
many unpatriotic and indefensible attitudes to 

a38 



THE POPE— HIGH PEIEST OF INTRIGUE 

American institutions, without flaming into anger 
and calling for the critic's blood. 

Feeling that I have a right to so declare any- 
where, I declared at Oelwein my belief in the 
American Public School, my conviction that it is 
the palladium of our liberties, and my persuasion 
that with it are identified the future greatness 
and glory of our Nation. Had I not right undeni- 
able to declare, at Oelwein, or anywhere else, that 
the American people should set themselves like 
wall of granite against even the shadow of sec- 
tarian interference with the bulwark of their 
liberties, the Public School? Had I not right 
unquestionable to advise that they should treat 
as public foe ani/ sect attempting to undermine 
the Public School, or seeking to obtain public 
funds for the support of a rival system of edu- 
cation, whose success means the death of the 
American Public School? 

"Who will deny me the right of saying, plainly 
and inoffensively, that I disbelieve in the Roman 
Catholic parochial school? Catholic prelate, 
priest, and publicist, every day denounce the Pub- 
lic School as '^ godless," and a menace to sound, 
clean national hfe. Have I not equal right to 
state, as I did at Oelwein, that the parochial 
school is, to my mind, a menace to our free insti- 
tutions, a black shadow on our future greatness 
and glory? 

No sooner, however, did I so affirm at Oelwein, 
than an organized band of disturbers in the Opera 
House started a season of confusion. Their in- 

389 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVERS 

terruptions, frequent and brutal, were by me met 
with coolness and firmness, as tbe press reports 
very clearly demonstrate. These reports show 
that I held * interested hearers spellbound, and 
succeeded in keeping the opposition in abeyance 
until the close of the address." 

It was, however, during my address made very 
clear to myself, as well as to other observers, 
that trouble had been organized and might as- 
sume serious form as soon as the lecture ended. 
The meeting having closed, friendly greetings 
were exchanged. The law-abiding element moved 
towards home, but the organized hoodlums of the 
papacy refused to think of home till they had im- 
mersed hands in the blood of the lecturer. 

This lawless gang, numbering several hun- 
dred men and women, boys and girls, filled the 
street in front of the Opera House and lined 
the sidewalk to the hotel of which I was guest, 
just one block away. With a small party of 
friends, I took the middle of the street, the side- 
walks leading to the hotel being packed with 
shouting hoodlums, armed with bricks, two large 
stacks of which had been placed at a convenient 
point * * to smash Crowley. ' ' No sooner had I ap- 
peared on the street than the mob grew furious. 
When the misguided people began to close in, 
I remonstrated kindly but firmly, telling them not 
to be led into lawlessness by the advice of **Pat 
and his brother the Judge. ' ' 

The policeman escorting myself and party to 
the hotel was powerless before several hundred 

390 



THE POPE— HIGH PRIEST OF INTRIGUE 

Romish hyenas. The mob soon lost every sem- 
blance of humanity, tliirsting for my blood and 
the blood of Public School supporters. 

The ferocity of that mob is simply inde- 
scribable. AYomen, losing every sense of dignity 
and even decency, cried out : ' ' Kill him ! ^ ' '' Cut 
out his heart ! " " Send a dagger through him ! ' ' 
etc. When my party had gotten within a few 
feet of the hotel, the frantic crowd closed in for 
a final attack. The yelling and hooting became 
diabolically furious. My hat was, first knocked 
off, that my head might be easy mark for the 
assailants' weapons. My bare head was, indeed, 
conspicuously so, because of my tallness. 

One notorious tough, at one time a Protestant, 
who very properly forsook even the empty pro- 
fession of Protestant Christianity for Militant 
Romanism when he decided to devote his life's 
energies to the high calling of a bartender, struck 
a fierce blow at my face, blackening one of my 
eyes. So ferocious and brutal this blow, that had I 
not removed my glasses before leaving the Opera 
House, I were to-day a blind man! Sur- 
rounded in such manner that movement was, for 
a time, completely prevented and my friends 
made powerless to help, blows, from all sides, 
rained in upon me. 

Mr. George W. Weaver, the considerate pro- 
prietor of the Hotel Mealey, watching the mob 
from his door, thought that there might be a 
possibihty of my reaching the doorway alive, 
and had the screen door set back, but before I 

391 



.THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVERS 

could reach the threshold I was stricken over the 
head with an instrument, supposed to be a heavy 
clock weight, or something of the sort, in the 
hands of one of the leaders of the mob. Severe, 
as was the blow, I kept my feet, getting into the 
hotel, covered with blood. 

After I was ushered to my room, the Romish 
hoodlums, angered beyond measure, that their 
plan of murder had failed, became frantic. They 
surrounded Mr. Weaver, demanding savagely that 
I be put out of the hotel, threatening: **If you 
will not turn him out, we will drag him out.'' 
To which Mr. Weaver, true son of Iowa, made 
noble answer: **If you do it, it will be over my 
corpse." 

No sooner had I reached my room in the Hotel 
Mealey, than physicians were summoned. Dr. 
D. W. Ward, assisted by his father, a prominent 
physician of another city, after dressing the 
wound, issued the following professional state- 
ment of the injury: ** Contusion of scalp, lacer- 
ated incised wound about one inch in length, 
slightly to left of vertex of skull. Incision extends 
down to the periosteum. Three stitches applied, 
to be removed in about ten days. D. W. Ward, 
M. D., Oelwein, Iowa." 

A little later, at Aurora, Missouri, the follow- 
ing professional certificate was issued: 

** Aurora, Missouri, 

^'June 19, 1913. 
''This is to certify that I, W. F. Ament, M. D., 
dressed a scalp wound on the scalp of Jeremiah 

392 



THE POPE— HIGH PEIEST OF INTRIGUE 

J. Crowley, June 16, 1913, and on June 19, 1913, 
I removed from the same two stitches, there hav- 
ing been three stitches originally, one of which 
pulled out. And again I dressed the same wound. 
On the first occasion he (Crowley) was suffering 
from a blackened eye, the tissues about the eye 
were much bruised, and June 19, 1913, the eye 
was still blackened. W. F. Ament, M. D.^' 

In the face of these well attested facts, The 
Western Catholic, a typical Eomanist paper, 
published at Quincy, Illinois, has the hardihood 
to say: ^^Now if the flames of fanaticism were 
fanned to a fury, it was done by the Guardians of 
Liberty, and their sympathizers, and their 
doughty champion Crowley, as I proceed to show. 
In fact it is now evident to a large percentage of 
the people of this city that riot and disorder was 
their avowed purpose.'^ The Western Catholic 
claims this prize paragraph as the work of a 
special correspondent at Oelwein. 

Not to be outdone by a papal organ, ** Father 
Pat" O'Connor himself rises to remark: **The 
arms we use are Truth, as taught by the Son of 
God, justice and right as enumerated by Him. 
These we don't conceal in church basements, but 
in obedience to our Master, we let them shine 
before the world, and the prayers that we utt r 
are the crystallized wisdom of ages, the voice f 
Holy Mother Church, and not in a defiant atti- 
tude either, but in that reverend posture and 
supplicating voice taught us by our gentle Savior, 
and our cheeks are not blanched with fear, nor 

393 



THE POPE— CHIEF OP WHITE SLAVERS 

do our footsteps falter, for there is a determina- 
tion painted on onr countenance like the Christian 
gladiators of old, and our step is firm and on- 
ward to the goal of certain victory — ^the victory 
which overcometh the world — our faith.' " 

*^ Father Paf is evidently qualifying either 
for episcopal honors, or for retirement into a 
Jesuit monastery, in either of which positions 
respect for truth is at a big discount. 

The claims of The Western Catholic and of 
** Father Pat'' that no rioting disgraced Oelwein 
on the occasion of my visit, is disposed of very 
effectually by the special correspondent of the 
Times-Journal, of Dubuque, Iowa, whose dis- 
patch dated June 12th, was printed June 13, 
1913: *^ Jeremiah J. Crowley, of Cincinnati, Ohio, 
ex-priest, was mobbed and barely escaped lynch- 
ing by a furious mob of about three hundred 
Catholics after he had addressed a large audience 
at the Opera House. . . . The police and a 
number of citizens went to his rescue, and it 
was after a hard effort that they succeeded in 
getting him to a hotel. He is now under police 
protection." 

Expressions of emphatic protest from people, 
press, and pulpit place Oelwein and Iowa on 
record against the brutality of Eome: 

Fred S. Eobiuson, editor, Oelwein Daily Reg- 
ister , declares: *^I believe in free speech, a free 
press, and a free America. Mr. Crowley had a 
right to come here; had a right to speak, and a 

394 



THE POPE— HIGH PEIEST OF INTRIGUE 

riglit to be protected. I believe the agitation lie 
represents is necessary.'^ 

Mr. E. T. Baroody, Editor Oelwein Independ- 
ent, states: ^'Such an outrage should not have 
occurred in this country of free speech." 

Rev. A. H. Nickell, pastor of the First Baptist 
Church, adds: ^'The riot of Thursday night was 
a disgrace to the city, and an outrage against 
good citizenship. ' ' 

Rev. C. L. McKim, pastor of the Oelwein 
Christian Church, says of the riot: *'It is a blot 
on Roman Catholics that will take years to 
efface. ' ' 

Rev. J. P. Van Horn, pastor of Grace Metho- 
dist Church of Oelwein, calls the riotous mani- 
festation there *^a shame to the community, and 
a disgrace to those who were responsible for it." 

Mr. E. C. Belt, banker of Oelwein, does not 
hestitate to declare: ^^I think that those who took 
part in the assault on Crowley should be ashamed 
of themselves." 

B. S. Knapp, wholesale and retail coal dealer, 
affirms : ^ ' I consider the mobbing of Mr. Crowley 
an outrage against free speech, and I regard it 
as a disgrace and a blot on the Roman Catholic 
Church." 

W. A. Thompson, largest dealer in agricultural 
machinery in Oelwein, exclaims : * ^ Lord, words 
fail me when I try to express my feelings con- 
cerning the assault committed on that good man, 
the Rev. J. J. Crowley. It is a blot on the Roman 

395 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVEES 

Catholic Church that is inefeceable. Every man 
and woman who took an active part in the attack 
ought to be sent to jail.'' 

Suffering severely from the injuries done me 
on the Thursday night of the riot, I determined 
to lecture, for a second time in Oelwein on Fri- 
day evening. The subject of the second lecture 
was, '^Savonarola Sacrificed to Papal Greed and 
Lust. " As I was entering the Opera House Fri- 
day evening, a female popish tough, Mrs. Hene- 
han, made furious attacks on me. Smashing me 
in the face with her fist, this benighted creature 
knocked off my glasses, but inflicted no serious 
injury. I pitied the unfortunate woman's sad 
plight, spiritual, personal, and civic. She is one 
of the many object lessons, offered everywhere, 
of Eomanism's teachings as to how women should 
live. Seized upon by the deputy sheriffs, this in- 
furiated popish fanatic fought like a demon, 
biting and kicking like a mad bull, even biting off 
one of the officer's stars. The officers contented 
themselves mth ejecting this sexless creature 
from the building. 

Apart from this manifestation of feline feroc- 
ity, the proceedings on Friday bore a very dif- 
ferent character from those of the night before. 
The good citizens of Oelwein had armed them- 
selves to repress hoodlumism if it dared show its 
hand on Friday night; the sheriff of Fayette 
County had been forced to swear in one hundred 
deputies, among them some of the most promi- 
nent citizens, giving each an officer's star, with 

396 



THE POPE— HIGH PRIEST OF INTRIGUE 

power to make arrests. This was more than the 
Molly Maguires, and Knights of Columbus, the 
cohorts of the two O'Connors, **Pat'' and 
**Gene,'' could stand. They melted accordingly 
into temporary quietude and seclusion. 

My appearance on Friday night was greeted 
with heartiest applause. The lecture ended, I 
felt it a duty to say: **I shall be delighted to re- 
turn to Oelwein on a future occasion, when I 
hope to dehver an address on the ^Immortal 
Martin Luther, the Emancipator of Humanity,' 
and when I come, I assure you I will not come 
under the protection of the pope of Rome or the 
pope of Oelwein, but under the protection of the 
Stars and Stripes.'' 

The Knights of Columbus are agents of the 
Romish Hierarchy. The connection of the 
Knights of Columbus, acting directly under 
orders from their priestly and prelatical superi- 
ors, with the assault on me is well set forth by 
The Menace : 

Since the Knights of Columbus are so busy 
explaining their piety and patriotism, let them 
explain the action of Olie Larson, secretary of 
the Knights of Columbus, of Oelwein, Iowa, one 
of the leaders of the mob which attempted to take 
the life of Mr. Crowley. 

He not only engaged in the mob after Mr. 
Crowley's lecture Thursday night, June 12th, but 
even followed him to the train Saturday morning, 
in company with one Burns, a would-be pugilist, 
evidently intending to follow Mr. Crowley had he 
not been accompanied by a few of the patriotic 

397 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVERS 

citizens of Oelwein, by some of them as far as 
Waterloo, and others almost as far as Des 
Moines. 

Not only that, but the Knights of Columbus 
from neighboring towns were on hand at the first 
lecture and at the riot. 

What object did Knights of Columbus have 
in attending this lecture, unless it was to start 
trouble and help their brother Knights, Pat and 
the ** judge, "e^aZ.^ 

What Iowa and the country at large demand, 
is that the law of Iowa concerning riots and riot- 
ers be enforced to the letter on those who, at 
Eome's dictation, attempted my murder. That 
law declares that any person engaged in riot can 
be punished by imprisonment in the penitentiary 
for twenty years, and, in case of the death of the 
person attacked, all engaged in that mob may be 
indicted for murder in the first degree. 

Well does The Menace, that great champion of 
Truth and of Liberty, call upon the authorities of 
Iowa to do their duty: **To permit this high- 
handed assault upon free speech and personal 
liberty to go unpunished will be a crime against 
God and country, and a license to Rome to con- 
tinue the Inquisition and kill Crowley, or any 
one brave enough to oppose this vile incubus of 
treason, corruption/' and organized disloyalty — 
the Papal System, 

Justice moves tardily in certain parts of 
Iowa ; but in spite of all denials by * ^ Father Pat ^ ' 
O'Connor and his satellites that there was no at- 
tempt to murder me, on June 12, 1913, the Daily 

398 



THE POPE— HIGH PEIEST OF INTEIGUE 

Courier, of Waterloo, Iowa, announces, in a dis- 
patch from Oelwein, dated July 25, 1913, that 
Edward Murray, Hy Manning, and Eugene 
Underwood, charged with riotous conduct on the 
evening of June 12th, have been bound over to 
appear before the Grand Jury. 

Ten other men, charged with rioting, pleaded 
guilty. Nine were condemned to a fine each of 
$50, and the tenth, Olie Larson, secretary of the 
Knights of Columbus, paid a fine of $25. The 
force of public opinion has alone compelled this 
tardy and incomplete vindication of justice. 
Shall justice be fully vindicated? Let Iowa's 
freemen see to it. 

In the face of the holding over of three men 
for rioting, and the fining of ten more, under 
a similar charge, what becomes of ^^ Father Pat's'' 
denial that there was no rioting on June 12th, 
and The Western Catholic's wicked corroboration 
of that infamous lie? 

About The Western Catholic, another word. 
It is published in the Diocese of Alton, Illinois, 
of which *^The Right Reverend" James Ryan is 
bishop. It is to me surprising, indeed, that 
Bishop Ryan should permit and approve the pub- 
lication of such a mendacious sheet in his diocese. 
Bishojj Ryan was not always a patron of lying 
and wrongdoing He was conspicuous among the 
prelates who lent counsel and assistance to the 
Chicago priests, of whom I was the open leader, 
in our fight against infamous ecclesiastical con- 
ditions. 

399 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVERS 

It was he, in fact, who in 1902 dispatched a 
letter to Rome, covering among other documents 
an affida\dt of Rev. Daniel Croke, then rector of 
St. Mary's parish, Freeport, Illinois, afterwards 
promoted to St. Cecilia's parish, Chicago, charg- 
ing Bishop Muldoon, now of Rockford, Illinois, 
with having had shameful intercourse, with a 
Chicago young woman. ** Father" Croke re- 
ceived his information concerning Muldoon 's 
immorahty,. f rom a nun teaching in his ( Croke 's) 
parochial school, who was confidante of the un- 
fortunate young woman. This is the woman re- 
ferred to in *' Father'' Cashman's lampoon on 
the Hierarchy. (See '^Romanism — A Menace to 
the Nation," pp. 43, 44.) 

Bishop Ryan received the affidavit against 
Muldoon and the other documents charging vari- 
ous Chicago priests with immorality from '^The 
Rev." Thomas F. Galligan, late permanent rec- 
tor of St. Patrick's parish, Chicago, acting for a 
representative body of protesting priests, includ- 
ing myself. 

Bishop Ryan, who in 1902, was so vitally in- 
terested in priestly and prelatical moraUty as to 
communicate directly to the pope the affidavits 
and documents in question, and request person- 
ally that action be taken thereon promptly and 
effectively, now, strange to say, permits a lying 
sheet in his diocese, to scatter broadcast the most 
mendacious statements. tempora, mores! 

My blood was not shed in vain at Oelwein, 
on June 12, 19113. For on July 21, I began a 

400 



THE POPE— HIGH PRIEST OF INTRIGUE 

series of lectures at Pittsburgh, Pa., covering an 
entire week, and was not once subjected to brutal 
insult or assault. The Pittsburgh Romanist 
hierarcbs and priests took their lesson wisely 
from the Oelwein outburst. The overwhelming 
triumph of free speech at Pittsburgh is due di- 
rectly to the Oelwein assault. That triumph is 
testified to forcibly and ably by The Pittsburgh 
Dispatch, July 28, 1913: 

CROWLEY CLOSES HIS LECTURES. 

Eight Sessions at Nixon Theatee Atteact 
30,000 People in Aggregate. 

Two Meetings Sunday. 

The series of lectures delivered by Rev. Dr. 
Jeremiah J. Crowley, a former Catholic priest, at 
the Nixon Theater, closed yesterday afternoon 
with two monster sessions. People began gather- 
ing in Sixth Avenue in front of the theater as 
early as 11 o^clock in the morning, although the 
doors did not open until 1.30 in the afternoon. 
Lines were formed from the front and side en- 
trances of the theater, which extended to Grant 
and Smithfield Streets. By 1 o^clock, it was esti- 
mated, 10,000 persons were waiting to enter the 
theater. 

The committee of arrangements decided fi- 
nally to hold two sessions. The theater was filled 
to its capacity, which, with standing room and the 
stage, is about 3,500, and at 2.15 the first session 
opened. Rev. Dr. Wallace Tharp of the Central 
Christian Church, Northside, Attorney R. H. 
Jackson, Rev. Dr. E. E. Clark, and others made 
short talks. The audience sang several selec- 
ts 401 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVEES 

tions, and Walter Cummings, aged 12, played a 
violin solo. The meetings were for men only. 
The enthusiasm of his auditors was so great at 
times that his lecture was interrupted often for 
several minutes. 

At 3.45 the first audience was dismissed by 
the side exits. All the time the first meeting 
was in session the waiting lines on the outside 
were kept intact, and when the front doors of the 
theater opened for the second session, more than 
2,000 persons swarmed in. Many who had been 
denied admission to the first meeting had gone 
away. The second audience, however, although 
not so large as the first, was just as enthusiastic. 
At both meetings he urged voters to support 
principles and not men at the elections. 

It is estimated that 30,000 persons in the ag- 
gregate attended the eight lectures delivered by 
Dr. Crowley in the Nixon Theater. His auditors 
were not alone from Pittsburgh. They came from 
Wheeling, Steubenville, Beaver, Butler, Taren- 
tum, and more distant points, a number being 
from Morgantown, W. Va. — The Pittsburgh Dis- 
patch, Monday, July 28, 1913, 

America must not be Eome ruled. Its Exec- 
utives, National and State, must not be domi- 
nated by foreign-ruled bodies, such as the Eoman 
Hierarchy, and the Knights of Columbus. The 
one avowed purpose of the latter organization 
is to transform the United States of America into 
a papal satrapy. This papal Order is busy in 
self-aggrandizement. In one year it has added 
19,326 to its membership, and forty-seven new 
councils to its jurisdictions. It has now fifty-two 

402 



THE POPE— HIGH PEIEST OF INTEIGUE 

States and three Territorial jurisdictions, with 
1,630 subordinate councils. 

Its activity in politics, everywhere, is very 
noticeable. It dictates to all political leaders, 
Democrat, Republican, and Progressive. Its 
aim — the Romanization of America — is blessed 
by ''Holy Father,'' promoted by all the ''Holy 
Father's'' hierarchs, and helped on by time-serv- 
ing politicians, both Catholic and Protestant. 
The Knights of Columbus and the Roman mis- 
chief-makers generally would Mexicanize the 
United States. What the American Nation wants 
is not Romanist anarchy, but the Christian 
brotherhood of the open Bible, and of the loving 
Redeemer, Jesus Christ. 

Deeply impressed with these convictions, I ad- 
dressed, August 14, 1913, the following letter to 
Governor Clarke, of Iowa: 

To His Excellency the Honoeable Geo. W. 

Clakke_, Goveknoe of Iowa : 
Sir, — 

You were elected Chief Magistrate of a State, 
holding front rank in the Nation for devotion to 
decency, respect for law, reverence for authority, 
veneration for the American Constitution, and 
worship of American citizenship. Iowa has been, 
at all times, conspicuous for aversion to lawless- 
ness, repugnance for \iolence, and antipathy to 
mob law in every form. 

Iowa had never risen to its present prominence 
and prosperity, but for these splendid character- 
istics of genuine American citizenship. The Iowa 
citizen could, till recently, walk with head erect, 
both at home and abroad, proudly conscious that 

403 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVERS 

lie belonged to a State whose citizenry were, 
thronghout the length and breadth of the fore- 
most Nation on earth, known and respected for 
high ideals of clean individual living. Christian 
good neighborhood, and true American civic en- 
deavor. 

A recent outbreak of cowardly violence, at 
Oelwein, a city of unvarying good repute, till that 
unfortunate manifestation of lawlessness, planned 
and promoted by an anarchical foreign Church, 
its priesthood, and followers, has, however, cast 
shadow, profound and repellent, on lowa^s once 
proud name and stainless fame. 

Any crime, befouling the escutcheon of an 
American State is offense, signal and unpardon- 
able, against the Nation itself. Impossible to in- 
flict grievous wound on one member of the body 
without all the other members thereof suffering 
from that injury. The higher any State stands 
in public estimation, for rigid enforcement of law 
and unswerving protection of citizens within 
its gates, the deeper the injury inflicted on State 
itself and on Nation, especially if the lawless en- 
deavor be either condoned or promoted by law- 
fully constituted authority. 

You are, sir. Governor of all the people of 
Iowa. You are an American Governor, 'fou are, 
in conscience bound, to maintain Iowa's good 
name ; to suffer no stain to affix itself on America's 
good name. You owe no allegiance whatever to 
a foreign, anti-American Church organization, 
whose teachings and practices are diametrically 
opposed to American organic law and civic stand- 
ards. Eomanism is essentially hostile to Amer- 
icanism. It is sworn foe of liberty, civil and re- 
ligious. It places foreign pope above native 
American President. 

404 



THE POPE— HIGH PRIEST OF INTRIGUE 

That pope claims the right, to him divinely ( 1) 
given, to dethrone kings, unseat presidents, an- 
nul laws passed by parliaments and congresses. 
Romanism is anarchical, anti-American, and de- 
structive of civilization itself. 

Its priestly celibacy, whereby its clergy be- 
come deadly menace to womanhood everywhere; 
its Confessional, dire promoter of White Slavery; 
its divorce system, endangering the peace and 
permanency of thousands of homes, are all active 
instruments of its war upon civilization, particu- 
larly the civilization, like that of America and 
Britain, resting on popular education, the open 
Bible, and, the free ballot. Romanism's bases 
are ignorance, the closed Bible, and the despotism 
of one man, impiously claiming * infallibility. ' ' 

You are not, sir. Governor of Iowa's Roman- 
ists only. You are not Governor, by the grace 
of Pope Pius X, or Cardinal Merry del Val. You 
are Governor by virtue of an enlightened non- 
Romanist community's free choice at the polls. 
You had never been Governor of Iowa, could 
Rome have prevented your election. Your elec- 
tion over a Knight of Columbus the papacy had, 
indeed, prevented through its well organized po- 
litical agencies, had not The Menace, peerless or- 
gan of American liberty, civil and religious, 
aroused its five million readers to the conditions 
that Romanist machinations were seeking to im- 
pose on Iowa. Papalism did not want you. Sir, 
elevated to the Governorship of Iowa, for it 
feared that Iowa would, in you, have a Chief 
Magistrate to hold up the Flag, which Romish 
priests curse, and defame; to maintain Iowa in 
permanent high place as a law-respecting and law- 
enforcing State ; to repress sectionalism and pro- 
mote united civic effort. 

405 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVERS 

Amazed, then, are the tens of thousands of 
honest, patriotic lowans who, against Rome's 
fixed purposes and well-laid plans, voted you into 
the Governorship of their State, to see you stand 
idly by and suffer the fair name of Iowa to be 
blotted and besoiled by the Romanist originators 
and promoters of, actors and participators, in the 
Oelwein attempt to assassinate me. 

That foul, inhuman attempt at assassination 
was a Romanist plot, blessed by Hierarchy, fos- 
tered by priest, executed by Knights of Columbus 
and other devoted agents of the Papal System of 
blood and brutality. 

All Iowa, nay more, all of free America had 
heartily applauded your assertion of guberna- 
torial dignity ; your maintenance of Iowa 's proud 
distinction among America's Commonwealths, 
had you, in the Oelwein case, shown the courage 
befitting a real American Governor. What an 
enduringly noble place in American history have, 
for example, the fearless War Governors of Lin- 
coln's day! What honor upon States and Nation 
have not conferred such Governors, as Cleveland 
and Morton, of New York; Johnson, of Tennes- 
see; Allen, of Ohio; McClellan, of New Jersey; 
Hogg, of Texas; Johnson, of Minnesota! 

No American Chief Magistrate may suffer 
lawlessness to triumph, and expect to hand down 
to family, to State, and to country a name, spot- 
less and undefiled. The name of any Governor, 
unequal to the discharge of duty, unwilling to 
defy all lawless elements and organizations, must, 
on the contrary, go down to history, blackened 
and dishonored. 

Nor can the State itself, which he misgoverns, 
escape the censure of the Nation at large, for 
having elected a creature so pusillanimous to 

406 



I 



THE POPE— HIGH PEIEST OF INTRIGUE 

highest office in its gift. The permanent disgrace 
of one individual is lamentable enough, the per- 
manent disgrace of a State is truly deplorable. 
When that disgrace arises from alliance between 
the Governor of the State and a foreign-ruled, 
anarchic, and murderous Church organization, 
whose merciless hands are stained with the blood 
of thousands of Waldensian martyrs in Italy, 
with hosts of Inquisitional victims in Spain, and 
legions of Huguenots in France, time, indeed, 
is it, for Americans to protest, earnestly and em- 
phatically, against a Governor, guilty of such 
malfeasance, and demand his summary impeach- 
ment and removal. 

When subordinate officials know that their 
State is in the hands of a pusillanimous Chief 
Magistrate; when they have reason to believe 
that that Chief Magistrate is himself in the hands 
of agents of a foreign, despotic Church body, 
they, too, find it convenient to imitate their Gov- 
ernor's timidity, and contract profitable alliance 
with the conscienceless prelacy and priesthood of 
Rome, always promising to pay with ballots for 
service rendered their cause, by weak-kneed Prot- 
estant American officials. 

The conduct of Prosecuting Attorney Hughes, 
and of Sheriff Clark, of Fayette County, Iowa, 
on the occasion of the Oelwein outrage, shows 
indubitably that there was collusion between 
these officials and the agents of Rome's band 
of assassins in Oelwein. A cursory examina- 
tion of the facts connected with the attempted 
murder of me, at Oelwein, discloses, beyond con- 
tradiction, that the local officials knew, several 
days before my arrival there, that plans were 
under formation for my assassination; that sev- 
eral hundred men and boys had banded together 

407 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVEES 

to murder me; that the proposed outrage was 
talked of publicly on the streets of Oelwein, the 
would-be assassins and their abettors attempting 
no concealment of their conviction that Judge 
Eugene O'Connor, the Romanist brother of the 
Romanist priest of Oelwein, had pledged immu- 
nity to those who might take my life. 

The sheriff, Edward F. Clark, in fact, told me 
after the riot, in my own apartment in the hotel, 
in the presence of several witnesses, that he knew 
for several days of the planned and purposed riot. 
And yet he remained studiously away at his home, 
seventeen miles from Oelwein, during all the time 
of the disturbance. 

Is it not reasonable, sir, to suppose that the 
county authorities of Fayette felt safe in contract- 
ing alliance, offensive and defensive, with Judge 
'Connor and Priest 'Connor, with the Knights 
of Columbus and their satellites, because some 
assurance was given that the Governor of Iowa 
would keep ^^ hands off " in "-he matter of my pro- 
posed murder? 

Why did they feel safe in neglecting prepara- 
tions for the suppression of an outbreak, which 
they well knew was certain to occur? Did they 
not, perhaps, consult you as to having troops in 
readiness for the maintenance of peace and order, 
and find you, unwilling to do your part in pro- 
tecting life and upholding law? They certainly 
did act, throughout, as if aware of a definite al- 
liance between yourself and the paper agents, par- 
ticularly, your friends '?) the Knights of Colum- 
bus. 

Did not the latter promise a safe delivery of 
the Romanist vote of Iowa to you. Sir, if you 
and your Fayette County officials delivered Crow- 
ley into the hands of the assassins? The Guar- 

408 



THE POPE— HIGH PEIEST OF INTEIGUE 

dians of Liberty are not an organization, carry- 
ing about the votes of their members in breeches 
pockets, ready for delivery to the highest bidder : 
the Knights of Columbus, the very priesthood of 
Eome, profess to deal precisely, in that nefarious 
way, with the votes of followers and dupes! 

Catholics, whether Knights of Columbus or 
not, are nowhere distinguished for bravery. The 
servitude, spiritual and intellectual, imposed by 
the Church, robs men of manfulness. Brave only 
are Romanists, when they feel that, in any pro- 
posed lawless effort, they have back of them the 
machinery of law and Government. 

So convinced were people in Oelwein of ad- 
ministrative connivance at their proposed murder 
of me, that Catholic school girls went about the 
streets openly boasting that *^ Judge Eugene^' 
would stand by and safeguard any one undertak- 
ing to kill me. 

Would Judge Eugene O'Connor have dared 
promise any such protection, without first fixing 
his forces at the Executive Mansion in Des 
Moines, and at Fayette's County Court House? 

Not till I had, at Pittsburgh, called the atten- 
tion of all the American people to Iowa's failure, 
through you and your subordinates, to assert the 
supremacy of the law, was anything, in so far as 
I know, done to bring the Oelwein malefactors to 
justice. I said, sir, before the thousands gath- 
ered to hear me in Pittsburgh: *^If I am mur- 
dered in the future, I want the patriotic American 
people to hold the civil authorities of the State of 
Iowa, especially the Governor, responsible for my 
murder, for their criminal negligence, so far as I 
know, in refusing to prosecute to the full extent 
of the law the members of the mob which at- 
tempted to take my life in Oelwein on June 12th. 

409 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVEES 

And furthermore, if I am murdered in any part 
of this country, I shall expect the American people 
to hold the Federal authorities, including Wood- 
row Wilson, President of the United States, re- 
sponsible. I am an American citizen and have a 
right to demand that the State and Federal au- 
thorities furnish me protection.'' 

The whole Nation is aroused at the disgrace 
you have permitted to be inflicted on Iowa. I 
am in receipt of protests against the Oelwein out- 
rage from all over the Union. Let me cite the 
following from amongst many. I begin, sir, with 
your own State 

RESOLUTIONS 

Adopted by Fearless Court, Guardians of Lib- 
erty, Oelwein, Iowa, August 8, 1913. 

** Whereas, Fearless Court, No. 11, of Oelwein, 
Iowa, extended to the Eev. J. J. Crowley an in- 
vitation to deliver two lectures in the city of Oel- 
wein, Iowa, June 12, 13, 1913, and that, after fill- 
ing the first night of the engagement, Mr. Crowley 
was set upon and cruelly mobbed by a large num- 
ber of Boman Catholics ; and, 

** Whereas, The officials have moved in the 
matter of prosecuting those engaged in the riot of 
June 12, yet we are not satisfied with the progress 
made looking to the punishment of the guilty 
parties; therefore, be it 

^'Resolved, That we condemn in the strongest 
terms the effort made by the enemies of good 
government to prevent by intimidation and vio- 
lence the said Eev. J. J. Crowley from delivering 
his lectures according to arrangement. We brand 
this assault as an insult to the Constitution of the 
United States and a menace to the right of free 

410 



THE POPE— HIGH PRIEST OF INTRIGUE 

speech. Be it further resolved, that we urge the 
constituted authorities to seek out and prosecute 
to the fullest extent of the law all who engaged 
in the above mentioned riot. 

'' Resolved, That this Court is highly pleased 
wdth the most able lectures delivered by Mr. 
Crowley, resulting as they have in the awakening 
of the Protestants of this and other communities 
to a sense of the danger that threatens their 
liberties. We wish to commend him to the Patri- 
ots everywhere as an example of the highest type 
of American citizen, fearless in his denunciation 
of Romish aggression, logical in his presentation 
of the principles of good government, and worthy 
the confidence of all good men. We bespeak for 
him an attentive hearing in all parts of our be- 
loved country. 

*^ (Signed) C. J. Weg^^ee, 

**V. W. POTTEE, 
' **A. H. NiCKELL, 

'^ Committee,^ ^ 

That the great State of Illinois is profoundly 
moved at the Oelwein manifestation of Romanistic 
lawlessness and official unfitness, the following 
from the flourishing city of Elgin demonstrates: 

'*CoPY OF Resolutions. 

^^Elgin, 111., June 18,1913. 
*'Mk. Jeeemiah J. Ceowley, 
** Cincinnati, Ohio. 
''Bear Sir, — Elgin Court, No. 21, Guardians of 
Liberty, in regular meeting, June 17, 1913, in- 
structed its Committee on Resolutions to extend 
to you our sympathy in the recent attack made 
upon you in Oelwein, Iowa, by Romanist thugs. 
Further, that we protest against such unwar- 

411 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVEES 

ranted attacks as opposed to the principles of free 
speech in this country. EespectfuUy yours, 
^* (Signed) Heney Shellgeove, 
*'Geoege D. Bull, 
'^Committee on Resolutions/^ 

Ohio, the State of my residence, one of the 
leading Commonwealths of this great Nation, is 
not less profoundly affected than Illinois. See 
what Cincinnati declares : 

*^Copy OF Eesolutions. 

*' Cincinnati, Ohio, July 1, 1913, 
*^Eev. Jeremiah J. Ceowley, 
** Cincinnati, Ohio. 

^'Dear Sir and Brother, — ^We, your fellow- 
citizens and members of the several Courts, 
Guardians of Liberty, in regular meetings, in- 
structed our Committee on Eesolutions, to extend 
to you our earnest sympathy in the recent attack 
made upon you in Oelwein, Iowa, by Eomanist 
thugs, and assure you of our confidence and sup- 
port as a leader in this grand, patriotic crusade. 

** Further, That we vigorously protest against 
such unwarranted attacks as opposed to the prin- 
ciples of free speech in this country. 

^'That a copy of these resolutions be sent to 
the Honorable George W. Clarke, Governor of 
Iowa; The Menace, Aurora, Mo.; The American 
Citizen, East Orange, N. J., and that a copy be 
spread on the minutes of the several Courts. 
^^ Menace Court, No. 16, W. W. Bybee, M. G.; 
^^ Union Court, No. 8, Edw. Schmidt, M. G.; 
'* Armory Court, No. 23, Wm. Schroeder, M. G.; 
**Harmonv Court, No. 11, Findly Stewart; 
*^4rmory Court, No. 23, J. C. Bellman, M. G.; 
^* Lincoln Court, No. 20, C. Owens; 

412 



THE POPE— HIGH PEIEST OF INTRIGUE 

'^Anthony Wayne Court, No. 12, Chas. Solger, 

M. G.; 
**Fairmoiint Court, No. 31, Frank Theil, M. G.; 
'* Eureka Court, No. 4, Chas. Giesenberg, M. G." 

You can not, Sir, plead ignorance of the real 
conditions at Oelwein, induced by the disgraceful 
riot of June 12, 1913. The Menace, the paper 
which helped so materially to elect you; a paper 
ha^dng a reading constituency of five millions, has 
thousands of subscribers in Iowa, many hundreds 
of whom reside in Des Moines, your own present 
place of residence. The Menace of June 13, 1913, 
pubHshed the following, which could not have 
escaped your eye: 

FVTPA ^^ TELEGRAPH CVTnA 
LA I l\/\ TO THE MENACE LA I Iv/V 

*^ Oelwein, Iowa, June 13, 1913. 
'*The Menace, Aurora, Mo, 

^* Jeremiah J. Crowley, of Cincinnati, spoke 
here last evening to packed house of leading cit- 
izens on the public school question, and was 
mobbed by Roman Catholics on his way to the 
hotel after the lecture. Doctors state that in- 
juries are severe ; but, characteristic of his usual 
nerve and courage, Mr. Crowley will speak this 
evening as previously arranged. 

^^Feakless Couet, No. 11, 

^^GUAEDIANS OF LiBEETY.'' 

**The above telegram was received just as The 
Menace went to press with this edition. We hope 
to be able to give details next week. This assault 
upon FREE SPEECH is doubtless part^ of the 
National conspiracy against free institutions by 

413 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVEES 

the Eoman Catholic hierarchy. The threat of the 
Catholic Federated Societies of Philadelphia is 
answered by this papal mob in Iowa. 

'^We meet the challenge of brutal Eome, and 
declare with renewed emphasis that the sacrifice 
upon the altar of liberty is not in vain, and this 
Nation must and shall be free ! ' ' 

A distinguished and cultured lady visiting in 
Oelwein wrote you, sir, and the Attorney-General, 
without delay: 

^^ Oelwein, Iowa, June 23, 1913. 

^^To His Excellency Goveknok Claeke and Hon. 
Geokge Cosson, Attoeney-Geneeal, State 
OF Iowa, Des Moines^ Iowa : 

Sirs J — A great crime against the people of the 
State of Iowa, and against the Constitution of the 
United States was committed in Oelwein, Iowa, on 
the evening of June 12th, when an attempt was 
made to murder, at the entrance to the Mealey 
Hotel, one Eev. Jeremiah J. Crowley, a resident 
of Cincinnati, who, exercising his rights as an 
American citizen, gave a patriotic lecture on the 
value of the public school. 

*^ After the lecture was over he was attacked 
by a gang of Eoman Catholic ruffians, who at- 
tempted to murder him. One hoodlum in particu- 
lar, by the name of Edward Murray, of 18 Fred- 
erick Street, Oelwein, struck the Eev. Crowley 
over the head with a heavy iron instrument, in- 
flicting a serious injury. The names of the other 
thugs are known also. 

*^As the local authorities seem unable to bring 
the criminals to justice, will you not use your good 
offices, in the interest of law^ and order, and see 

414 



THE POPE— HIGH PEIEST OF INTEIGUE 

that this matter is probed by properly consti- 
tuted authority and the guilty parties punished I 
' ' (Signed) ^ ' ' Yours truly, 

' ' Mes. Elizabeth Aemstrong. ' ^ 

A leading minister of the Gospel wrote : 
^* Guthrie Centre, Iowa, June 27, 1913. 
'*To THE Honorable George W. Clarke, 
* ' Governor of Iowa : 

''My Dear Sir, — I greet you this morning of 
the 27th day of June, 1913, as first of all a patri- 
otic American citizen of this United States of 
America and of the State of Iowa, and as a regu- 
larly ordained minister of the Gospel of Jesus 
Christ our Lord, ^King of kings and Lord of 
lords.' I assure you, Honored Sir, that it is not 
with a trivial or inconsiderable feeling that I 
would dare to address you, one whose time and 
energy is supposed to be employed with matters 
of the deepest concern and well-being of our be- 
loved State and people, but on the contrary, I be- 
lieve and feel that what I am to say in this mes- 
sage to you is of very \iidl and profound interest. 
I feel that you would in every case regard as 
perilous and alarming every concerted attempt at 
the threatening of our State and National liber- 
ties, and believing steadfastly in 3^our unswerving 
attitude toward any and all such encroachments, 
I would, as a citizen, remonstrate and give you 
an account of my feelings in this respect and call 
to your attention, if it has not already been, and 
even if it has, would add these words, citing you 
to the mob violence resorted to by a bloodthirsty 
gang of Roman Catholics upon an honored citizen 
of this Republic, at Oelwein, Iowa, Thursday even- 
ing, June 12, 1913 — the Rev. Jeremiah J. Crowley, 
author, lecturer, and public servant of liberty and 

415 



THE POPE—CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVEES 

freedom of speech, press, and educative institu- 
tions. This honored citizen and son of liberty 
was maltreated and cruelly beaten for maintain- 
ing our liberties in this beloved State, and as an 
honest, sympathetic servant of the public good, 
I ask that you immediately investigate this mat- 
ter and as a wise judiciary cause to be made such 
arrest and conviction of said participants in this 
bold and unpatriotic and inhuman assault, for I 
feel that this should be dealt strenuously with, as 
a wise and advance precaution against further 
criminal patronage. I should be very glad to have 
a short note of reply. 

*^ Thanking you in advance for the same, and 
believing in your sincerity, honesty, and loyalty, 
I remain, *^ Yours respectfully, 

**J0HN F. HiNER, 

^'Pastor Wesley an Methodist Church, 
Guthrie Center, Iowa,'' 

I charge you, sir, with gross malfeasance in 
office. 

I charge you with complicity, after the fact at 
least, in a foul, cowardly attempt to murder an 
American citizen. 

I charge you with alliance, unquestionable, 
with papalism and its agents in America. 

I charge you with the violating of your oath of 
office to execute the laws of Iowa. 

I charge you with bringing discredit and dis- 
honor on a Commonwealth, whose name, till you 
had discredited it, was synonymous with Amer- 
ican civilization's highest and best effort. 

I charge you with submitting to foreign Eome- 
ruled organizations, by hesitating to rebuke as- 
sault on American freedom of speech. 

I charge you with grave unfitness for the high 
416 



THE POPE— HIGH PRIEST OF INTRIGUE 

office of Governor of the great State of Iowa, 
which will have no alliance, direct or indirect, 
with papalistic perversity. 

Iowa's manifest duty is to remove you, Sir, 
by impeachment from the office your presence tar- 
nishes and disgraces. 

I am, sir, Very truly yours, 

Jeeemiah J. Crowley. 

The Roman scheme for the suppression of free 
speech, embraces not alone incitements to murder, 
plots involving physical violence with destruction 
of life and property ; it includes not only the muz- 
zling of Federal, State, and County officials, it 
lays criminal hand on the telegraph and postal 
equipments of American civilization. 

On the morning of Saturday, June 28, 1913, 
I received an important letter from Pittsburgh, 
asking for immediate information of great value 
to the Committee, in charge of my proposed 
series of lectures in their city. 

Soon after I had read the letter of the Chair- 
man of the Lecture Committee, Rev. Wilson G. 
Cole, I went personally to the main office of the 
Western Union Telegraph Company, in Cincin- 
nati, and wrote a telegram, covering the main 
points in the letter of the Committee. Handing 
it to the recei^dng clerk in the presence of Mr. 
R. C. Bliss, manager of the Cincinnati office, I 
requested that it be stamped *^Rush," and sent 
immediately to Pittsburgh. 

That message, duly prepaid, and stamped, 
'^Rush,** was dispatched from the Cincinnati 
«7 417 



THE POPE^CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVERS 

office, as the records show, six ininutes after my 
handing it in. It should have gotten to PxttsM- 
burgh early that same afternoon. 

The Pittsburgh Committee awaiting my tele- 
gram anxiously, had to wait in vain. The tele- 
gram was held back for twenty-five hours I 

The Eev. Wilson G. Cole, a prominent clergy- 
man of the locality, is my authority for the state- 
ment that the message was, through some one's 
neglect, held up for five and twenty hours. Eev. 
Mr. Cole had, in fact, received a special delivery 
letter, which I had addressed to him, six hours 
after sending the telegram, before that telegram 
was presented to him. Having, from the special 
delivery letter, obtained the information, which 
should have reached him, by wire, the day before, 
Mr. Cole very properly refused to accept the be- 
lated telegram. 

Going to the head office of the Western Union 
In Cincinnati, after I had heard of my telegram's 
** hold-up" in Pittsburgh, I demanded an explana- 
tion. Mr. E. C. Bliss, the courteous manager of 
the Cincinnati main office, wired the Pittsburgh 
manager, who refused him an answer. A second 
wire from Mr. Bliss to the Pittsburgh manager, 
met with like fate. 

Mr. Bliss, in the temporary absence of Super- 
intendent Miller, wired the Pittsburgh Superin- 
tendent, Mr. A. C. Terry. No reply. Mr. Bliss 
then, in due course, placed the whole matter in 
the hands of Mr. I. N. Miller, the Cincinnati Sup- 
erintendent, who communicated with Terry in 

418 



THE POPE— HIGH PRIEST OF INTRIGUE 

Pittsburgh. Terry's explanation was, however, 
of such a character, that Mr. Miller sent it back 
to Pittsburgh for repairs, without suffering me to 
see it. 

Arrived in Pittsburgh, I called attention in 
my first lecture, July 21, 1913, to the detention 
of my telegraphic message. 

Holding up my book, '* Romanism — A Menace 
to the Nation," at page 67, 1 drew the attention of 
the vast and representative audience before me 
to the photographic copy of a cablegram stolen 
from the files of the "Western Union Telegraph 
Company in Chicago. 

I recalled to my audience the fact that this 
cablegram sent to Rome, June 6, 1901, addressed 
to Cardinal Ledochowski, Prefect of Propaganda, 
had been, by a Romish agent, stolen, soon after 
it had been filed with the Western Union, and 
given to the Roman Hierarchy. The cablegram, 
bearing my own and the signature of another 
protesting priest, sent, however, at the instance 
and expense of a large committee of Chicago pro- 
testing priests, was, once in the hands of the 
enemy, photographed and used to the injury of 
myself and friends, and to the furtherance of cor- 
rupt Hierarchical interests and misrule. The 
Romish agent, who perpetrated the theft of that 
Chicago cablegram, defied a fine of $1,000 and a 
seven year term in penitentiary. The Pittsburgh 
Romanist agent, backed by the plethoric treasure 
of Roman prelacy and priesthood, was evidently 
just as temerarious. 

419 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVEES 

Is the Western Union — I may, surely, ask, 
after such a barefaced theft — really honey- 
combed with Eomanists, or Jesuitized Protes- 
tants, all ready to render service to the old whore 
of Babylon, by feloniously invading private and 
individual right? 

Having failed from the early days of July 
to obtain any satisfactory explanation, the Cin- 
cinnati main office of the Western Union sent, 
on August 10, 1913, all the papers in the case to 
Superintendent Terry of Pittsburgh, insisting 
on an explanation. On August 12 wire was sent 
Pittsburgh, at my request, asking for copy of my 
original telegram. It took three urgent tele- 
grams to Superintendent Terry, of Pittsburgh, 
to secure copy of that original message. Here 
it is : 

Cincinnati, Ohio, 
June 28, 1913. 
Eev. W. G. Cole, 

Spencer Methodist Episcopal Church, 
118 Stewart Avenue, Pittsburgh, Pa, 

Your letter received this morning. God will- 
ing, I will be mth you and patriotic people of 
Pittsburgh July 20 to 26. My sixth subject is 
Esoteric Eomanism. Letter follows. God save 
the World and Humanity from Eome and things 
Eoman! Jeeemiah J. Crowley. 

Does it not look as if this message was held 
up, for the purpose of putting the Committee 
and myself at cross purposes ? It may have been 
hoped, in this way, to prevent, at all events for a 

420 



THE POPE— HIGH PEIEST OF INTRIGUE 

time, my series of lectures in Pittsburgh. No 
trick that Eome is not equal to in the suppression 
of free speech ! 

Told in New York City that Bishop Muldoon, 
of Rockford, Illinois, and his Hierarchical asso- 
ciates had planned to prevent the publication of 
my book, * * Romanism — A Menace to the Nation, ' ' 
then in a publisher- s hands, I called on that prel- 
ate at his Rockford home, October 7, 1911, on a 
Sherlock Holmes mission of inquiry, as to the 
schemes of, and the means and methods to be in- 
voked by Muldoon and his Hierarchical associates 
to corral my publisher. I got all the light I 
wanted. I started Muldoon talking ; the rest was 
easy. I wanted to draw him out. No great dif- 
ficulty in getting him started. The mere mention 
of his deadly clerical foes, ^^His Grace," Ireland 
of St. Paul, *^ Father" Cashman, of Chicago, 
et al.y gave him a brainstorm. He stated to me 
openly, among many other things, that he knew 
who stole our cablegram to Rome in 1901. Of 
course he did; for Muldoon was head and front 
of the machine that cablegram had so forcibly 
hit. He added that he also knew its present 
whereabouts. Of course he does. 

From the information previously received, 
and from the whole tenor of my conversation 
with ^^ Bishop Muldoon," I realized that there 
was a fixed and definite design to prevent the 
publication of my book, '^Romanism — A Menace 
to the Nation." I, then and there, resolved, in 

421 



THE POPE—CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVERS 

consequence, to become my own publisher, and 
within a week had completed arrangements in 
Cincinnati to carry out that purpose. 

I may here mention that, to discredit myself 
and my anti-Romanist campaign, it has been in- 
sinuated that I went to Rockford secretly to 
**sell out" to Muldoon. This insinuation was not 
even whispered till one year after my visit to 
Rockford, and six months after the pubhcation 
of my book, in which I stated specifically that I 
had called on Muldoon, October 7, 1911. (See 
*^ Romanism — A Menace to the Nation,'' p. 677.) 

My visit to Rockford was not secret. I reg- 
istered in my own name, without slightest at- 
tempt at concealment, at hotels both in Chicago 
and Rockford. 

If my visit to Rockford was one of black- 
mailing, would Muldoon have hesitated to place 
me at once under arrest? 

Muldoon has not money enough, nor has all 
the Hierarchy of Rome, to buy me into silence. 
Muldoon, on the occasion referred to, denounced 
archbishops, bishops, and priests, at one time 
associated with me, as criminals of deepest dye, 
fit only to be jailed, shot or hanged. These crim- 
inals are now, however, his ecclesiastical bedfel- 
lows, but they are not, thank heaven, minel 
None such shall ever be ! 

Shortly after Archbishop Quigley's arrival in 
Chicago in 1903, I called on him, March 13, 1903, 
at his own urgent invitation, at his ^* palace'' 
in Chicago. Born, like other children of poor 

422 



THE POPE— HIGH PRIEST OF INTRIGUE 

folk in a log eabin of very modest dimensionfl, 
near Oshawa, in Canada, Quigley's rise in favor 
with the popes of Rome has, in a few years, made 
him denizen of semi-regal ** palaces." 

When I made mention to **His Grace" Quig- 
ley of my suit against the Western Union Tele- 
graph Company, in re the stolen cablegram, he 
protested vigorously against such a course, ex- 
claiming: ^^We can not, for the Church's sake, 
permit that action to go on. Such an action would 
at once confirm the public mind in the belief, now 
all too general, that Rome is ready to rob not 
only the files of the telegraph companies, and 
other corporations, but even government offices, 
to carry out any of its cherished schemes. Why, 
we are now even accused of getting hold of Presi- 
dential messages before they are given to Con- 
gress or the public!" [Quite easy now, would be 
the purloining by Rome of Presidential docu- 
ments.] *^No! No! the Church is under shadow, 
deep and dark enough, without putting on her 
before the American public the garb of a tele- 
graph thief. That suit must be dropped and the 
question of damages for you otherwise dealt 
with. To damages you are entitled; but the 
Church must be spared the ignominy of expos- 
ure." 

In other words, the individual, in the Papal 
System, is nothing, the machine everything. To 
this policy, cruel and unfeeling, the prelacy and 
priesthood of Rome live up, with the utmost 
fidelity. 

423 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVERS 

Pope Adrian IV sold Ireland to King Henry II 
of England, for a guarantee of ** Peter ^s Pence/* 
Every pope, since Adrian's time, has sacrificed 
men in scores, several in hundreds, and many more 
in thousands, to save or to strengthen the infa- 
mous Papal System. Men's lives have been, 
throughout the ages, bartered by the Vatican for 
filthy lucre. The individual Christian is, I re- 
peat, nothing, the blood-stained machine every- 
thing. 

It is, apropos of Rome's conscienceless disre- 
gard of individual right and defiance of law, my 
duty to state that on Thursday morning, August 
14, 1913, I received at the Cincinnati Postoffice, 
a registered letter from a prominent, patriotic 
citizen of Oelwein, Iowa. The letter was in bad 
order, as certified to by Postoffice clerks, Charles 
Keck, and Leon Pangburn. The letter had been 
opened before it reached Cincinnati. Where was 
it opened? Was it opened at Oelwein? Has 
Rome an agent in the Postoffice there? Is the 
Postmaster or Assistant Postmaster such agent? 
Is either a Romanist or Knight of Columbus? 

This latest postoffice outrage on me was per- 
petrated that the name of my correspondent and 
the names of other prominent Oelwein men might 
be handed to the Roman Catholic Hierarchy, 
Knights of Columbus, and other Romanist agen- 
cies, which shall surely visit their anger on my 
correspondent, and on the gentlemen named in 
his enclosure. They will be, not only, denied what 
business patronage Rome may control ; their per- 

424 




m.<m''^>m. ..m^JM^. '>■' ■>ki^y&"'^^»4^1=W^-^ 




^ IM3^'^"~'^ 







t ^mm ^ '^m ^ ^^ m^^^'^'"^^':^'^^- 



tTTirriVff'fiS^fiit^n^ 



NOTHING SAFE FROM PAPAL HANDS. 

Photographic evidence sustaining charges of gross and unwarranted 
interference with my mails, and violation of the postal laws of the 
United States of America, constituting a grievous assault on my right* 
of American citizenship. 



421^ 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVEES 

sons, property, and their very lives are jeopard- 
ized. They are surely men, marked out for 
Eomanist vengeance. 

My correspondent writes, in part : 

I regret the dilatory manner in which the au- 
thorities [civil] have gone about the prosecution 
of the offenders of June 12. It is true that thir- 
teen have been called to account, but there are 
others against whom there is the best evidence 
that have not been arrested. The woman who 
struck you the second night ought to be taught a 
lesson, whether she should get full extent of the 
law or not. Your statement made in Pittsburgh 
that, in the event that you are murdered in the 
future, you would hold the Iowa officials re- 
sponsible, is all right. It is a terrific fact for the 
authorities to face. I trust they will feel the 
weight of it. 

I congratulate you on the great meetings in 
Pittsburgh. The country is slowly arising to a 
sense of the danger. The day of final conflict is 
postponed. But how shall we keep the people 
awake? If I can be of service to you and the 
cause at any future time I am at your service. 
May the Lord keep and use you in this mighty 
conflict 1 Most sincerely yours. 



Profoundly moved and aroused to indignation, 
by the latest postoffice infamy visited on me, fit- 
ting sequel to the utterly unprecedented iniquities, 
Federal, State, and Municipal, I denounced re- 
cently at Pittsburgh, Pa., before representative 
and enlightened American audiences, I dispatched, 
on August 14, 1913, telegrams to Washington, 

426 



THE POPE— HIGH PRIEST OF INTRIGUE 

whicli exactly expressing my feelings, as an Amer- 
ican citizen, determined that his rights should be 
respected, I cheerfully submit to my readers : 

The Honorable Albert S. Burleson, 
Postmaster General, 

Washington, D. C. 
Postoffice outrages on me still continuing. 
Received to-day very important registered letter 
from Oelwein, Iowa. Letter was broken open 
shamefully, and contents rifled. Crime evidently 
perpetrated in the interest of my would-be mur- 
derers at Oelwein, Iowa, June 12, 1913. What is 
your Department going to do about it? 

Jeremiah J. Crowley, 
Author, Lecturer, and Publicist, 
619 Johnston Building, 
Cincinnati, Ohio. 

The Honorable Woodrow Wilson, 
President of the United States, 

Washington, D. C. 
The American Postoffice system has been and 
is used to my grievous injury. Letters threaten- 
ing my murder received for ten years, also scur- 
rilous letters. Registered and other letters 
broken open. Grossly insulted personally by 
postoffice employees. Murderously assaulted re- 
cently in Iowa. What is your administration 
going to do to protect my life and rights against 
the Mexican methods of Rome and Romanism 
here in the United States! 

Jeremiah J. Crowley, 
Author, Lecturer, and Publicist, 
619 Johnston Building, 
Cincinnati, Ohio. 
427 



THE POPE— HIGH PEIEST OF INTRIGUE 

To these messages, which my American citi- 
zenship entitled me to forward, no acknowledg- 
ment or reply has been vouchsafed. Is Wash- 
ington prepared to ignore, at Rome's dictation, 
robbery of mails, and murderous assaults'? Are 
we in Naples, Mexico, or the United States'? 

"With the Postoffice system of the United 
States so largely under Roman dictation and the 
Western Union Telegraph Company paying the 
Vatican beast ready homage, what rights have 
individuals, distasteful to the papacy, that postal 
or telegraph officials shall respect? 

Americans must take action, or neither the 
Postoffice, nor the telegraph office, nor any other 
agency or equipment of society or business in 
this country, shall be safe from Romanist rapac- 
ity, greed and lust! 

Are we, I repeat, in free America ? Or, are we 
in an America, Romanized and enslaved by the In- 
quisition's hierarchs? Torrents of blood were, in 
the war between the States, poured out freely to 
efface negro slavery from American soil. But 
there is in fullest activity, at this moment, a 
slavery fouler and more sanguinary, darkening 
and debasing all this land from Atlantic to Pa- 
cific. It mobs the individual citizen claiming 
freedom of speech: it robs the Postoffice and 
pillages telegraphic files. It holds thousands of 
women in the most atrocious White Slavery; it 
keeps youth and age in ignorance, and by its Con- 
fessional, and its vow of counterfeit clerical celib- 
acy, makes itself menace, most appalling, to 
pure home life. 429 



»-^ 




THE PAPAL OCTOPUS. 

Romanism is a Monster, with arms of Satanic power and strength, 
reaching to the very ends of the earth, the arm of superstition crushing 
the American child, that of subversion crushing the American Flag, that 
of bigotry crushing the American Public School, that of ignorance 
crushing the credulous dupe, that of corruption crushing the law of the 
land, that of greed grasping public moneys, that of tyranny destroying 
freedom of conscience, freedom of speech, freedom of the press, all over 
the world — 'per totam orbem tervarum. 



4S0 



CONCLUSIONS AND CLAEION CALLS TO 
DUTY. 

From the foregoing pages, evident it is and 
incontrovertible : 

1. That no professing Eoman Catholic, believing 
in the doctrines of papal supremacy and in- 
fallibility, can be loyal to any form of gov- 
ernment but the papal only. 

2. That the pope is the arch-enemy of humanity, 
the foe of free conscience, free speech, free 
printing-presses, free school, free Church in 
a free State. 

3. That the inquisition is not dead anywhere; 
sleeping in some places it is, like the Jesuits, 
dead as an order from 1773 till 1814, ready at 
papal call to get busy again all over the world. 

4. That the papacy is foe inexorable of Chris- 
tian marriage and of pure home living. 

5. That bishops swear solemnly, to this very day, 
that they will extirpate ** heretics,'' etc.; that 
is, uproot and obliterate all non-Romanists. 

6. That the doctrine of the ** Immaculate Con- 
ception," deifying the *^ Virgin Mary," is an 
act of idolatry. 

7. That the doctrine of papal infallibility, trans- 
forming a poor, frail, corrupt old mortal into 
a very God is blasphemy most dreadful. 

431 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVERS 

8. That Eomanism with its Confessional, its 
nunneries and kindred agencies, stands for 
White Slavery in the latter 's most vile and 
repugnant forms. 

9. That the priests of Rome are deliberately and 
systematically trained to become perverters 
and demoralizers of Christian boys and girls 
the world over. They are sworn enemies of 
Protestant womanhood's virtue, boasting of 
their lecherous triumphs over Protestant 
mothers, wives, and daughters. 

10. That where Romanism prevails, licentiousness 
and illegitimacy are given encouragement and 
obtain prevalence. 

11. That the Roman Catholic schools are so con- 
ducted as to endanger the morality of all pu- 
pils, but especially Protestants. 

12. That Romanism rejoices mth exceeding great 
joy on finding Protestants ready to fight her 
battles, and profits enormously from such as- 
sistance. 

13. That popes are elected, not by the Holy Ghost, 
but by Jesuitical funds and frauds, especially 
so for the last four centuries. 

14. That papal conclaves are scenes and centers 
of a political and partisan activity, before 
which the worst of secular political endeavors 
pale into insignificance. 

15. That the Jesuilized Roman Church of to-day 
is ready to repaganize that portion of the 
Christian world subject to its control. 

432 



THE POPE— HIGH PRIEST OF INTRIGUE 

16. That the pontili' of to-day, Pius X, is the mere 
figurehead of Jesuit domination and abso- 
lutism. 

17. That the Roman Church is the deadly, invet- 
erate enemy not only of the free press, but 
of writers independent enough to defy its 
authority; that it has crushed into poverty 
and early graves able men daring to expose its 
malignant and inhuman endeavors. 

18. That the so-called Catholic press is an abject 
slave of the Romish System, covering up the 
crimes of hierarchs, the monstrosities of con- 
vents and monasteries, and assailing the Ma- 
sonic as well as other orders devoted to the 
betterment of humanity by the teaching and 
practicing of brotherhood. 

19. That the whole tenor and policy of the Romish 
System is, in the words of Archbishop Quig- 
ley, of Chicago, '^to intimidate the so-called 
Protestant religious press and to muzzle the 
secular press.'' 

20. That the pope is now just as busily engaged 
in the sale of 'indulgences" as his predeces- 
sors were in the days of Martin Luther, and 
that this bartering is as disgraceful, un-Scrip- 
tural, and un-Christian as that which shocked 
and convulsed all Europe four centuries ago. 

21. That the ''jubilees" so frequently proclaimed 
by popes are simply means to an end — the get- 
ting of moneys to glut the coffers of Roman 
shop-keepers; to fill the purses of priests, 
bishops, and cardinals ; and to gorge the papal 

»8 433 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVERS 

treasure-box with, gold from the four corners 
of the earth. 

22. That pilgrimages to the so-called sacred 
shrines of Romanism, where cures are prom- 
ised lavishly to the credulous willing to pay 
therefor, are criminal devices of a crafty, 
lucre-seeking priesthood, devotees of rum and 
red-light-ism. 

23. That the white prison population of the 
United States is, in overwhelming majority, 
of Romanist blood, birth, and training, the 
product of diabolical parochial or convent 
school. 

24. That papal schools supply a heavy percentage 
of recruits to houses of ill-repute, and also to 
America 's prison population. 

25. That Protestants — as for instance in St. Paul, 
Minn., and Washington, D. C. — are bled freely 
to build up Roman bulwarks of superstition 
and false learning. 

26. That Jesuits and other papal agents draw 
enormous contributions from bed-ridden, be- 
nighted Catholic men and women. 

27. That disease, decimation, and death are cer- 
tain concomitants of Romish rule wherever it 
prevails. 

28. That the Knights of Columbus are in politics 
everywhere in America, busy striving to pass 
legislation in favor of Romanism's growth 
and perpetuity. 

29. That one of the purposes closest to papal 
heart is to spread over all America such 

434 



THE POPE— HIGH PRIEST OF INTRIGUE 

agencies as the Quebec school system, syn- 
onymous for moral darkness and mental 
dwarfdom. 

30. That the coffers of nunneries are plenteously 
filled from sale of goods made by unpaid 
white slave labor, which competes directly 
with, and reduces to a minimum the wages of, 
free toilers striving to support aged and 
youthful dependents. 

31. That Ireland can never enjoy Home Rule till 
Rome Rule disappears from that country, and 
that Home Rule means the ruin of Rome Rule. 

32. That Rome is so opposed to liberty of thought 
and speech in America as to incite henchmen 
to murder outspoken opponent. 

33. That the Knights of Columbus, are, as proven 
by the Oelwein incident, thoroughly devoted 
to the suppression of free speech, even to the 
shedding of blood. 

34. That the neglect and refusal of the Post- 
office authorities to keep Rome out of the 
American postoffice is giving such encourage- 
ment to papal agents that they still openly 
seize on and rifle my mail: and that when 
pri^dleged postal and telegraphic matter is 
subjected to seizure by Roman banditti, the 
persons, property, and lives of American 
citizens are all placed in jeopardy. 

35. That the whole System of Jesuitry and Ro- 
manism is diabolical and destructive. 

36. That the Papacy is the Antichrist of the Book 
of Revelations. 

435 



COMMENDATORY LETTERS. 

Bev. J. J. Crowley. 

Dear Sir and Christian Brother: 

I have read your intensely interesting book — "The Paro- 
chial School, A Curse to the Church, A Menace to the Nation. ' ' 
After fourteen years of residence in Rome, I am not surprised by 
what you have published. You have not overstated the case in the 
least degree. Your book is a terrible arraignment of the hierarchy 
in Rome and in the United States, but it is absolutely true. It is 
terrible because it is true. What you have said corresponds ex- 
actly to what I have known and seen in Rome. The half has not 
yet been told. It is time that the American people should know the 
facts. Every loyal American, Catholic or Protestant, should read 
this book, brim full of facts. May God give you a great wisdom, 
patience, and courage for your great work! 

Rev. William Burt, D. D., 
Bishop, Methodist Episcopal Church. 

I have read with deepest interest Father Jeremiah J. Crowley 's 
Book on the ' * Parochial School question. ' ' I am persuaded that 
God has raised him up at this time to give this wonderful testi- 
mony and to sound a note of alarm which thoughtful Americans 
would do well to heed. I have taken particular pains to inquire 
concerning Father Crowley himself and I count it a privilege to 
say that I believe him to be worthy of the confidence and esteem 
of all who have the best interests of America at heart, and of all 
who desire to see the best interests of the Kingdom of God ad- 
vanced. Without any qualification whatever I commend his book 
and may God bless him in his great mission! 

Rev. J. Wilbur Chapman, D. D., 
The JEvangelistio Leader of the Presbyterian Church. 

Rev. J. J. Crowley, 
Dear Sir: 

I have been much impressed when hearing your several ad- 
dresses, but your published volume discloses things that are scarcely 
thinkable. If a tithe of your accusations are true, it is time that 
a prophet like to yourself is raised up to sound the note of warn- 
ing. I hope your book will be still more widely read, and may 
it have a circulatioii in those places where it will drive abomina- 
tion out of the religious courts! May it be a rod in the hand of 
Him whose kingdom in earth we wait and labor for! 
Sincerely yours. 

Rev. Cornelius Woelfkin, D. D. 

436 



THE POPE— HIGH PRIEST OF INTRIGUE 

God has His leaders for every great crisis. Now when a con- 
certed attack upon our Public School system is being made by the 
Roman Catholic Hierarchy, a knightly champion appears in our 
defense in the person of a Catholic priest, Father Jeremiah J. 
Crowley. His book, "The Parochial School, A Curse to the 
Church, A Menace to the Nation," ought to be in the hands of 
every citizen of this Republic, whether Roman Catholic or Protes- 
tant. There are thousands of Catholics who are loyal to the Pub- 
lic Schools. This book is not an attack upon the Church, but it 
is an appeal for the purity and reformation of its priesthood. Let 
edition after edition come from the press. Let Protestants and 
Catholics unite to promote its circulation, A modern Savonarola 
has appeared upon the scene. Let us rally to his help and defense 
from ocean to ocean! 

Rev. Charles C. McCabe, D. D., 

Bishop, Methodist Episcopal Church. 

One of the most important books now before the public is 
* * The Parochial School, A Curse to the Church, A Menace to the 
Nation." It should be read by every American citizen, both 
Protestant and Catholic, who cares to understand existing condi- 
tions, and who seeks to preserve our Public School system as a 
bulwark of intelligence and liberty. My personal acquaintance 
with Father Crowley has resulted in much admiration for his 
genial, strong, and courageous manhood, and has left me without 
doubt as to his moral integrity, spiritual devotion and honesty of 
effort to win his Church back to purity and to Christ. 

Rev. Robert Mc Watty Russell, D. D., President, 

Westminster College, New Wilmington, Fa., and Late Pastor 
Sixth United Presbyterian Church, Pittsburgh, Pa. 

The Catholic University at Washington, D. C, was founded by 
two American ladies, who are sisters, the Marquise des Monstiers- 
Meronville and the Baroness von Zedtwitz. Their maiden name 
was Caldwell, and they were born and reared in the Catholic faith. 
They gave about half a million dollars to found the University. 

In November, 1904, the world was startled by the abjuration 
of the Roman Catholic Church by the Marquise des Monstiers- 
Meronville. The following is taken from the Associated Press 
Report in the Chicago Tribune of November 16, 1904: 

"New York, Nov. 15. — The Associated Press has received the 
following. Before giving it publication its authenticity has been 
fully verified by cable from Rome, ' ' 

"Rome, Oct. 30. — Editor of the Associated Press: You have 
my full permission to print the enclosed and give it as wide a 
publication as possible. — Marquise des Monstiers-Meronville. " 

"It may interest some of your readers to know that the Mar- 
quise des Monstiers-Meronville, formerly Miss M. G. Caldwell, who, 
it will be remembered, founded the Roman Catholic University at 
Washington some years ago, has repudiated entirely her former 
creed. In an interview with me the other day she said: 

437 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVERS 

" 'Yes it is true that I have left the Eoman Catholic Church. 
Since I have been living in Europe my eyes have been opened to 
what that Church really is, and to its anything but sanctity. 
But the trouble goes much farther back than this. 

' * * Being naturally religious, my imagination was caught early 
by the idea of doing something to lift the Church from the lowly 
position which it occupied in America, so I thought of a university 
or higher school where its clergy could be educated, and, if possible, 
refined. Of course in this I was greatly influenced by Bishop 
Spalding, of Peoria, who represented it to me as one of the 
greatest works of the day. 

*' 'When I was twenty-one I turned over to them one-third of 
my fortune for that purpose. But for years I have been trying to 
rid myself of the subtle yet overwhelming influence of a church 
which pretends not only to the privilege of being 'the only true 
church,' but of being alone able to open the gates of heaven to a 
sorrowful, sinful world. At last my honest Protestant blood has 
asserted itself, and I now forever repudiate and cast off the 'yoke 
of Eome. ' The Marquise, you notice, uses the words "my honest 
Protestant blood," — the lady refers in these words to the fact 
that some of her ancestors were Protestants. 

The Baroness von Zedtwitz left the Church in 1901. The fol- 
lowing are copies of letters which explain themselves: 

The Bev. J. J. Crowley. ^^w York, December 13, 1905. 

Dear Sir: 

I am instructed by the Baroness von Zedtwitz to acknowl- 
edge the receipt of your book entitled "The Parochial School, A 
Curse to the Church, A Menace to the Nation," and to thank you 
for the same. The Baroness further requests me to say that she 
will read it with interest and attention, as the facts therein con- 
tained coincide only too well with the actual situation of the 
Church, from which she has severed all connection. 

The Catholic priesthood, as a class, is the enemy of the social 
order, and the spirit which governs it is opposed to patriotism. 

Esoteric Catholicism, as known to the initiated few, is the 
most abominable system of religious domination which has ever 
been known. Its direct object is the subjugation of the individual 
to the unmoral interests of the organization. Ethical principles 
are subservient to the spirit of lust and greed which pervades the 
whole system. There can be no purging out of the disease, which 
is at its core. The whole organization is decayed, and despite the 
brave efforts which you and others before you have made to reform 
it, the system flourishes and grows. There is not, and can never 
be, ' * Modern Catholicism ; ' ' and should ever the political necessity 
arise for purifying all religion, Catholicity would then and there 
be wiped off the face of the earth. 

The Baroness will be pleased to make your acquaintance if 
you can find it convenient to call to-morrow (Thursday) toward 
2 P. M. I am, dear Sir, yours truly. 

For the Baroness von Zedtwitz. Lillian King, Secretary. 

438 



THE POPE— HIGH PRIEST OF INTRIGUE 

New Yoek, December 15, 1905. 
The Bev. J. J. Crowley. 
Dear Sib: 

I beg to return you herewith the two books you left for me 
to read, and at the same time enclose you a cheque to aid you in 
the work which you have sketched out to me, viz. : A Crusade in 
the name of righteousness and clean living to cleanse the Catholic 
Church from the reign of unworthy and immoral prelates. Hav- 
ing this aim in view, I wish you every success, and remain, 

Very truly yours, 

C. Baroness von Zedtvt-itz. 

The very Rev. J. R. Slattery was recently Rector of St. 
Joseph's Seminary for Colored Missions, Baltimore, Maryland; he 
was chosen by Cardinal Satolli to edit his Volume of Sermons and 
Addresses — ' * Loyalty to Church and State ' ' — and he has been re- 
ferred to by Cardinal Gibbons as ''well-known throughout the 
United States for his zeal in the cause of the Negro Missions — the 
work to which this noble-hearted priest has devoted his life. ' ' 

Paris, [France], April 14, 1906. 
The Bev. Jeremiah J. Crowley. 

My Dear Crowley: 

Very many thanks for the five copies — specially the auto- 
graph one — you sent me. I have distributed them. * * * 

As to your aim, — viz., to reform the Church from within, — I 
agree with Baroness von Zidtwitz that it is out of all question. 
The system, root and branch, is built upon the very things you com- 
plain of — V. g. in your letter to Pius X. you write that no re- 
gard was given to the charges against Muldoon. Not only is that 
true, but really such men, as Gibbons and Magnien, worked for 
Muldoon 's mitre. Furthermore his name was on the list, as a 
nominee to the Archbishopric of Chicago. All this, too, after the 
charges were made. If you turn to the pages of church history, 
you will find the same story ad nauseam. There is no hope of re- 
forming the Catholic Church. Propria mole cadet [It will fall by 
its own rottenness]. 

Of course, for men of Irish blood, like ourselves, the crushing 
weight of Catholicism is appalling. Little do our race know that 
the early Irish missionaries were nearly all Arian, and that Ire- 
land only became Roman in the eighth or ninth century. After 
the Irish defeated the Danes at Contarf to the greater peace of 
the British Isles and at a moment when England and Ireland were 
at peace. Pope Adrian IV, — the one English Pope — sold Ireland to 
England for the Peter-pence from the Irish households. War and 
ruin followed and we Irish are to-day a stunted race because of it. 
At the door of the Catholic Church may be laid the death of the 
Irish language and the decay of the race. It is too long a sub- 
ject to take up in a letter. But it is one which deserves the study 
of every man of Irish blood. * * * 

439 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVERS 

Muldoon and the long list of clerical offenders whom you name 
in your book, give Eome no worry. Had the charges against Mul- 
doon been that he had spoken against the Temporal Power of the 
Pope, or had laughed at the Jesuits for carrying on Colleges as 
a means to break in their scholastics and for using in them text- 
books written by professors of Universities which they decry as 
godless, Muldoon would never have worn the mitre. To illustrate 
this: 

Just now in Prance, a number of books have appeared on the 
La Eochelle case. Some years ago, a priest of that diocese upon 

his death-bed provided through the hands of a confidential friend 

a Canon of the diocese — for the creation of a prebendary. The 
duties are daily attendance at Mass and Vespers — quiet a sine- 
cure. This ofl&cial was duly installed. All went well till Le Camus 
became bishop. Soon, it was learned, foundation and income were 
all gone. The simple Canon, like my friend Crowley, appealed to 
Eome which decided in favor of the bishop, as in Muldoon 's case. 
Thereupon the ease was brought into the Civil Court of La Eochelle, 
the Episcopal city. It mulcted promptly the bishop to the tune 
of 40,000 francs ($8,000.00). Was Bishop Le Camus suspended or 
sent on retreat? Did Eome reverse its sentence? Not at all. 
Since his sentence, this bishop has received two flattering letters 
from Pius X., praising not indeed his embezzlement, but his ortho- 
dox exegetics. He is the author of a life of Christ ; was one of the 
first in the field against Loisy 's ' ' Gospel and Church ; ' ' visits 
Eome many times yearly. We need never be surprised to see him 
Archbishop and even Cardinal. 

I may here also add the history of the Nunciature in Paris. 
About the time the good priest died in La Eochelle diocese, one of 
the old French nobility also died and in his will left to the Pope 
his property on Place de la Concorde, Paris, for a home for the 
Nuncio to France. The old Eoyalist was scarcely cold in his tomb, 
when the family sued to have the will set aside and engaged Wal- 
deck-Eousseau as counsel. The plea was that an old law of France, 
still on the statutes, forbids the Pope to be an heir within the 
country. Leo XIII. made a defense and was worsted. To-day that 
property is the home of the Automobile Club of France. Now this 
family are Eoyalists and Ultramontanes of the straightest, yet they 
used a Galilean law to beat the Pope, who, in turn, in another and 
subsequent law suit, employed their counsel — Waldeck-Eosseau. 
Who is he? He was the Prime-Minister, who in co-operation with 
Combes started in to drive out the Eeligious Orders from France 's 
colleges and schools. Such is what you are up against. 

I enclose you a cheque to help on the Crusade, fruitless though 
it be as far as clerical reform goes, but fruitful, let us hope, in 
opening the eyes of the Irish, at home and abroad, to what Eome 
and things Eoman mean. Yours sincerely, 

(Very Eev.) J. E. Slattery. 



440 



PRESS COMMENTS. 

The Parochial School lays bare clerical immorality in the 
United States in a way to rival the story of the Church in Latin 
countries or in Germany before Luther's day. — The Independent, 
New York. 

This book sounds a mighty warning to the American people 
to stand by the public schools without flinching. Every American 
citizen, from the President down, whatever his creed or party, 
should read this book, and learn what sort of schools they are for 
the support of which the priesthood is demanding a part of the 
public money. Father Crowley's propaganda is worthy of the 
support of all lovers of liberty and purity, and should receive it. 
— The Examiner, New YorJc. 

A modern Savonarola! Such a title may without hesitation 
be applied to the author of this book. The revelations made in this 
book are astounding and go beyond the worst description of the 
horrors practiced by the Eoman Catholic Church we have ever read. 
He has erected an impregnable fortress and challenges the entire 
hierarchy to throw it down. — The Baltimore Methodist. 

Every American — Protestant, Koman Catholic, Jew, or those 
of no faith — should read this book. — Northwestern Christian Ad- 
vocate, Chicago. 

Every friend of our public schools, every lover of purity, of 
honesty, ought to read this book. — The Standard, Chicago. 

It is a forcible and trenchant volume. — New YorJc Observer. 

It seems to us destined to do a great work. — Journal and Mes- 
senger, Cincinnati, 0. 

It is the most terrific arraignment of the Catholic hierarchy 
that has ever been produced. — Christian Standard, Cincinnati, O. 

We can cordially commend this book. Eead it and hand it to 
your Koman Catholic neighbor. — California Christian Advocate. 

It is a strenuous arraignment of the parochial school. — The 
Detroit Tribune. 

The book is a brave one, and can only be regarded as sincere 
in its position and purpose. — The Nashville Daily News. 

441 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVERS 

It should be read by both Protestants and sincere, honest 
Catholics. Every school director in our cities should read it— -T/nj 
United Brethren Beview, Dayton, 0. 

We do not know where to find in the English language a more 
forcible and startling expose of the conditions of certain Catholic 
parochial schools than this volume affords. — Western Christian Ad- 
vocate, Cincinnati, O. 

The entire book is a strong appeal to the laymen of the Catho- 
lic Church to free themselves from the bondage imposed by the 
clergy. — Union Gospel News, Cleveland, 0. 

If this book gets into the hands of any considerable number 
of Eoman Catholic laymen it will be enough to create a revolution. 
— The Lutheran Observer, Lancaster, Pa. 

This book is surely destined to move thousands of CatholioB 
and Protestants. — The Canadian Baptist, Toronto, Canada. 

This is one of the most forceful and sensible books which has 
come under our notice in a long time. — St. Louis Christian Ad- 
vocate. 

The denunciation of the abuses of his church and of the con- 
duct and character of many of its clergy, is tremendous. — The 
Christian Guardian, Toronto, Canada. 

The plea made by Father Crowley for our public schools has 
not been surpassed by any American advocate of that institution 
whose writings have come under our eye. — Pittsburgh Christian 
Advocate. 

His blows are well directed and well timed. We welcome the 
present volume. It is fuU of authenticated facts. The wonder 
is that he is alive. We wish the book a large circulation. — Evan- 
gelical Messenger, Cleveland, 0. 

We commend Father Crowley 's book to the American public. — 
The King's Herald, Louisville, Ey. 

Will doubtless receive a wide reading. — Boston Globe. 

A remarkable book. — The Bain's Horn, Chicago. 

The book from any point of view is a notable one.-^The Los 
Angeles Times. 

We believe that Father Crowley is worthy of a hearing. — The 

Churchman, New YorTc. 

It is a serious indictment and should call forth an answer clear 
and unmistakable. This priest should be prosecuted or reinstated 

442 



THE POPE— HIGH PRIEST OF INTRIGUE 

and rewarded. The day is past when any church may safely be 
indifferent to the character of its clergy. — The Congregational and 
Christian World, Boston. 

The book uncovers and exposes a state of affairs in the Roman 
Catholic Church which will shock the moral sensibilities of the 
American people and should arouse alike Catholics and Protestants 
to a sense of the danger that menaces not only the public schools, 
but every interest of the Nation. The book is a bombshell ex- 
ploded in the Koman Catholic camp. — World Wide Missions, New 
^ork. 

It is a forcible and trenchant volume, which can not fail to 
make a deep impression. — Zion's Herald, Boston. 

The information contained in this volume ought to be in pos- 
session of the American people His efforts in exposing 

these abuses in the Eoman Church, especially as they relate to our 
public school system and free government, should receive the sym- 
pathy and aid of all good American citizens, regardless of creed or 
party. — Christian-Evangelist, St. Louis. 

It is an up-to-date arraignment of that part of the Catholic 
Church which is medieval in view and spirit and action, and that 
too by one who is a Catholic, who loves his church and expects to 
die within its pale. — The Michigan Christian Advocate. 

It should have a tremendous effect in awakening the patriotic 
citizens of this land to a sense of the dangers to which our insti- 
tutions are exposed by means of Romanism. — Herald and Freshyter, 
Cincinnati. 

This book is an arraignment of the parochial school, and con- 
tains an array of startling facts never before made public, about 
its officers, teachers, curriculum, methods, and aims. — The Advance, 
Chicago. 

This book was written by a Roman Catholic priest, and pri- 
marily for Roman Catholics. It is to be feared that too few of 
those for whom it was written will ever read it. If read, however, 
by many outside of the Romish Church, it may serve to open the 
eyes of some who are seemingly blind to the real aim and object 
of the Romish hierarchy. — United Fresljyterian, Pittsburgh. 

The Parochial School, by Father Crowley, is a lurid exhibi- 
tion of facts which seem past belief. Some answer should be 
made to the indictment. One thing is demonstrated beyond con- 
troversy, and that is that American Institutions have in the school 
under priestly control not a friend, but a foe. Father Crowley '• 
book aids one to understand the bitterness felt by French republic- 
ans against all forms of Clericalism. This startling book by a 
Catholic priest on the prevailing corruption of the Catholic priest- 

443 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVERS 

hood, has now passed to its third edition, and is selling widely 
among both Protestants and the Catholic laity. The fierce anger 
of the men accused, coupled with their utter failure to defend 
themselves by either civil or ecclesiastical process against the 
author, continues to testify to the substantial ground for Father 
Crowley's crusade. — The Interior, Chicago, 

The series of lectures delivered by Rev. Jeremiah J. Crowley 
in Orchestra Hall, Chicago, attracted immense audiences. Father 
Crowley, as is well known, is the author of a striking book en- 
titled **The Parochial School, A Curse to the Church, A Menace 
to the Nation." He is a Eoman Catholic priest, but represents 
the progressive element in that church. His lectures were a de- 
fense of the public schools from the charge made by Eoman Catho- 
lic prelates that they were godless in character, and an exposure 
of the efforts to discredit them and destroy the faith of the 
American people in them. His concluding lecture on ''Esoteric 
Romanism" was an expose of the corruptions which have crept 
into the church. The subjects which Father Crowley discussed are 
important to every American citizen, and his lectures should be 
heard by all Americans — Roman Catholics, Protestants, and citi- 
zens of no religious affiliations. — Northwestern Christian Advocate, 
Chicago. 



RESOLUTIONS PASSED BY THE MINISTERIAL ASSOCIA- 
TION OF AURORA, ILLINOIS, U. S. A. 

Whereas, Father Jeremiah J. Crowley, a patriotic American 
citizen and a priest in good standing canonically in the Roman 
Catholic archdiocese of Chicago, believes that God has raised him 
up to defend the American Public School against the encroach- 
ments of Jesuitism and to enlighten the minds of the Roman 
Catholics of American concerning the abuses that largely prevail 
among their clergy, which threaten the purity and power of the 
Church; and 

Whereas, In pursuance of this mission, he has visited the 
city of Aurora and delivered his popular lectures in spite of power- 
ful efforts to deprive him of a place in which to speak; and 

Whereas, He has been denied that degree of publicity which 
properly belongs to a man of his rank and patriotism, and which 
should be given to a message like his fraught with so great im- 
portance to every American community; therefore, be it 

Besolved, By the Ministers' Association of Aurora, Illinois, 
that : 

1. We hereby express our conviction that Father Crowley is 
called of God to do a work of reform within the domain of his 
Church analogous to that which is now being done in the realm of 
commerce and politics. 

2. That, after listening to his message and having come to 
know the man behind the message, we believe with Dr. J. Wilbur 

444 



THE POPE— HIGH PEIEST OF INTRIGUE 

Chapman that ''Father Crowley is worthy of the confidence and 
esteem of all who have the best interests of America at heart, and 
of all who desire to see the best interests of the kingdom of God 
advanced. ' ' 

3. We believe, in the language of * ' The Churchman, ' ' of New 
York, that ' * Father Crowley is worthy of a hearing, ' ' and we call 
upon both the religious and the patriotic press of America to give 
to this man and to his message the recognition they deserve; and 
we call upon the churches of America, irrespective of sect or creed, 
to open their doors to this modern Savonarola, and we commend 
to all lovers of the truth the reading of Father Crowley's timely 
book, entitled "The Parochial School, A Curse to the Church, A 
Menace to the Nation. ' ' 

4. We regret and deplore the un-American spirit which sought 
to deprive this man of the use of our public halls on equal terms 
with his fellow-citizens, and we feel humiliated as citizens of 
Aurora that this un-American spirit should have gone to the extent 
of repudiating written contracts in order that freedom of speech, 
the priceless birthright of every American citizen, might be denied 
to this law-abiding citizen and man of God. 

5. Copies of these resolutions be given to the local press for 
publication and to Father Crowley for his future use. 

6. We bid Father Crowley ''Godspeed" in his great under- 
taking, and that we pledge him the moral and patriotic support of 
this Association. Signed by Committee: 

Wm. a. Matthews, 
M. A. Travis, 
C. F. Kennison, 
Wilbur A. Atchison. 



PRESS AND PULPIT COMMENTS ON 
PITTSBURGH LECTURES 

The series of lectures delivered by Eev. Dr. Jeremiah J. Crow- 
ley, a former Catholic priest, at the Nixon Theater, closed yesterday 
afternoon with two monster sessions. People began gathering in 
Sixth Avenue in front of the theater as early as 11 o'clock in the 
morning, although the doors did not open until 1.30 in the after- 
noon. Lines were formed from the front and side entrances of the 
theater, which extended to Grant and Smithfield Streets. By 1 
'clock, it was estimated, 10,000 persons were waiting to enter the 
theater. 

It is estimated that 30,000 persons in the aggregate attended 
the eight lectures delivered by Dr. Crowley in the Nixon Theater. 
His auditors were not alone from Pittsburgh. They came from 
Wheeling, Steubenville, Beaver, Butler, Tarentum, and more dis- 
tant points, a number being from Morgantown, W, Va, — Th§ 
Pittsburgh Dispatch, July ^8, 1913. 

445 



/ ^y 



THE POPE— CHIEF OF WHITE SLAVEKS 

The Nixon was crowded to its utmost seating cai)acity on the 
occasion of each lecture, and it was estimated that at' least 30,000 
people heard Father Crowley on what he knows about Eomanism 
and its attitude toward American institutions. — Pittsburgh Chris- 
tian Advocate. 

His (Crowley's) pictures of Eome's corruption and assump- 
tions were enough to rouse the most indifferent. When asked if 
he was a Protestant he said that he was something better — he was 
a pro-test'-ant. What America needs to-day is more "protesting 
Protestants.'' — Christian Instructor, Pittsburgh, Philadelphia, and 
Denver, July ^9, 1913. 

''Father" Jeremiah J. Crowley, who has been called the 
"John Huss," the ''John Wycliffe," the "Savonarola," and the 
"Martin Luther" of the present day, delivered a series of lec- 
tures in the Nixon Theater in Pittsburgh every night of the previ- 
ous week. 

No brief report can give any adequate conception of the 
strength of Mr. Crowley's lecture on "Eome's Attitude Toward 
the Public School." 

It is high time for all who love America and American in- 
stitutions to arouse themselves from their deadly indifference. — 
The Christian Union Herald, Pittsburgh, July 31, 1913. 

In formally introducing Jeremiah J. Crowley to the audience, 
the Chairman, Eev. Wilson G. Cole, of Pittsburgh, said in part: 

' ' Men and women, the time has come for a new Eef ormation, 
and I have heard the messenger sounding his clarion call, 'Behold 
the light r and that messenger is Jeremiah J. Crowley. 

"When I think of his unrelenting attack on the baseless de- 
signs of Eomanism, I call him the modern Martin Luther. 

"When I ihxok. of his heroic willingness to suffer every pri- 
vation, every persecution — even to bodily injury at the hands of an 
infuriated, bigoted Eomish mob in Oelwein, Iowa — I call him the 
modern John Huss. 

"When I think of the impregnable force of his logical and 
intellectual attack of a foreign power, I call him the modern John 
Wycliffe. 

"Savonarola, Martin Luther, John Huss, and John Wycliffe 
will never be dead while Jeremiah J. Crowley lives — the herald of 
truth — who dared, when alone, to defy the decrees of councils, the 
anathemas of popes; who stands like a stone wall against any 
enemy of the public school, giving his life for the perpetuation 
of the light. 

' ' Therefore, I consider it an honor to be privileged to present 
to the people of Allegheny County, Jeremiah J. Crowley, the morn- 
ing star of the new Bef ormation.'* 



446 



Deacidified using the Bookkeeper process. 
Neutralizing agent: Magnesium Oxide 
Treatment Date: Jan. 2006 

PreservatioEiTechnologies 

A WORLD LEADER IN PAPER PRESERVATION 

1i 1 1 Thomson Park Drive 
Cranberry Township, PA 1 6065 
(724) 779-21 It 



